A short rule of good life To direct the deuout Christian in a regular and orderly course.
         Southwell, Robert, Saint, 1561?-1595.
      
       
         
           1622
        
      
       Approx. 162 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 123 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A12649
         STC 22970
         ESTC S106293
         99842011
         99842011
         6634
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A12649)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 6634)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 774:12)
      
       
         
           
             A short rule of good life To direct the deuout Christian in a regular and orderly course.
             Southwell, Robert, Saint, 1561?-1595.
          
           
             Newly set forth according to the authors direction, before his death.
          
           240 p.
           
             By [C. Boscard for] Iohn Heigham,
             At S. Omers :
             An. 1622.
          
           
             Running title reads: The rules of good life.
             By Robert Southwell.
             Actual printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Christian life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           RVLE
           OF
           GOOD
           LIFE
           .
        
         
           To
           direct
           the
           deuout
           Christian
           in
           a
           regular
           and
           orderly
           course
           .
        
         
           Newly
           set
           forth
           according
           to
           the
           Authors
           direction
           ,
           before
           his
           death
           .
        
         
           Set
           me
           downe
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           a
           law
           in
           thy
           way
           .
           
             Ps.
             118.
             
          
        
         
           I
           said
           (
           O
           Lord
           )
           that
           it
           is
           my
           portion
           and
           al
           my
           riches
           ,
           to
           keepe
           thy
           law
           .
           
             Ibid.
             
          
        
         
           At
           S.
           Omers
           ,
           by
           IOHN
           HEIGHAM
           An.
           1622.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           WHen
           that
           great
           seruāt
           of
           God
           ,
           S.
           Benet
           ,
           had
           in
           most
           seruent
           and
           deuout
           prayers
           ,
           ●eelded
           vp
           his
           soule
           vnto
           God
           :
           two
           of
           his
           religious
           followers
           (
           as
           reporteth
           S.
           Gregorie
           )
           being
           ignorant
           altogether
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           although
           in
           places
           far
           distant
           ,
           had
           the
           like
           vision
           .
           They
           saw
           out
           of
           their
           godly
           
           Fathers
           cel●e
           ,
           directly
           towards
           the
           East
           ▪
           a
           most
           beautifull
           way
           ,
           adorned
           with
           gorgeous
           Tapestry
           ,
           and
           shining
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           innumerable
           lampes
           ,
           to
           proceed
           euen
           vnto
           heauen
           .
           At
           the
           toppe
           wherof
           there
           standing
           ,
           a
           notable
           person
           in
           a
           venerable
           habite
           ,
           and
           demaunding
           of
           them
           whose
           way
           it
           was
           which
           they
           behelde
           ,
           they
           answered
           they
           knew
           not
           .
           But
           he
           incontinently
           said
           vnto
           them
           these
           w●rdes
           .
           
             Haec
             est
             via
             qua
             dilectu●
             Domino
             coelum
             Benedictus
             ascendit
             .
          
           This
           is
           the
           way
           ,
           by
           the
           which
           Gods
           wel-beloued
           seruaunt
           Benedict
           ,
           went
           vp
           to
           heauen
           ,
           meaning
           thereby
           (
           as
           S.
           Bernard
           noteth
           )
           the
           holie
           Rule
           of
           a
           religious
           life
           ,
           instituted
           
           and
           practised
           by
           the
           same
           Saint
           ,
           by
           which
           not
           hee
           alone
           was
           passed
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           most
           readie
           and
           pleasant
           way
           to
           heauen
           ,
           but
           whosoeuer
           of
           his
           followers
           would
           trauell
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           should
           with
           like
           securitie
           ,
           arriue
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           most
           happie
           iourney
           .
        
         
           The
           Author
           of
           this
           little
           Booke
           (
           gentle
           Reader
           )
           I
           nothing
           doubt
           ,
           but
           is
           verie
           well
           knowne
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           learning
           ,
           pietie
           ,
           zeale
           ,
           charitie
           ,
           fortitude
           ,
           &
           other
           rare
           and
           singular
           qualities
           ,
           but
           ●speciallie
           for
           his
           pretious
           death
           ,
           he
           is
           renowned
           in
           the
           world
           abroad
           :
           neither
           needeth
           there
           any
           extraordinarie
           vision
           ,
           but
           the
           sound
           and
           certaine
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Catholike
           Church
           ,
           is
           sufficient
           to
           
           perswade
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           a
           most
           glorious
           Saint
           in
           heauen
           :
           hee
           being
           such
           an
           one
           as
           hath
           confessed
           a
           good
           confession
           before
           many
           w●tnesses
           ,
           and
           made
           (
           as
           Saint
           Iohn
           saith
           )
           his
           garments
           white
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           immacula●e
           Lambe
           .
           But
           because
           thou
           shouldest
           not
           be
           ignorant
           ,
           of
           the
           way
           by
           which
           this
           valiant
           Champion
           of
           Christ
           ,
           arriued
           vnto
           so
           happie
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           himselfe
           hath
           left
           behinde
           him
           for
           thy
           benefite
           ,
           and
           euen
           amongst
           the
           least
           of
           his
           fruitfull
           labours
           ,
           for
           the
           good
           of
           soules
           ,
           had
           designed
           to
           publish
           vnto
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           description
           of
           this
           most
           gainefull
           voyage
           to
           heauen
           ;
           be-decked
           with
           the
           most
           pre●ious
           ornaments
           of
           all
           Christian
           vertues
           ,
           and
           with
           
           the
           most
           pleasant
           and
           comfortable
           brightnesse
           of
           notable
           rules
           of
           spirituall
           life
           :
           euery
           one
           of
           which
           ,
           may
           be
           as
           it
           were
           a
           Lanterne
           vnto
           thy
           feete
           ,
           and
           a
           continuall
           Light
           vnto
           thy
           steppes
           .
        
         
           This
           therefore
           doe
           I
           nowe
           (
           deuout
           Reader
           )
           present
           vnto
           thy
           sight
           ,
           affirming
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           that
           which
           thou
           thy selfe
           wilt
           not
           denie
           ,
           as
           being
           both
           true
           and
           manifest
           :
           that
           ,
           Haec
           
             est
             via
             qua
             dilectus
             Domino
             N.
             caelum
             intrauit
             ,
          
           This
           is
           the
           way
           by
           which
           the
           wel-beloued
           seruant
           of
           God
           N.
           went
           vp
           into
           heauen
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           what
           estate
           soeuer
           he
           liued
           in
           this
           worlde
           ,
           hee
           ranne
           the
           way
           of
           Christian
           perfection
           ,
           in
           an
           ordinarie
           course
           of
           a
           secular
           life
           ,
           〈◊〉
           
           from
           his
           very
           infancie
           he
           was
           a
           spectacle
           to
           all
           that
           knewe
           him
           in
           the
           state
           of
           Religion
           ,
           the
           which
           he
           imbraced
           from
           his
           childehood
           ;
           he
           was
           a
           rare
           example
           of
           religious
           perfection
           and
           discipline
           :
           and
           finally
           in
           his
           manie
           seueral
           and
           most
           cruell
           conflicts
           with
           the
           enemies
           of
           Christ
           ,
           he
           sheweth
           how
           stronge
           and
           vnconquered
           the
           loue
           of
           God
           is
           ,
           whose
           burning
           heate
           neuer
           so
           manie
           waters
           or
           gustes
           of
           moste
           mayne
           floudes
           ,
           may
           either
           quench
           or
           smother
           :
           and
           whose
           power
           the
           most
           power-able
           thing
           of
           all
           ,
           which
           is
           Death
           ,
           can
           not
           ouercome
           .
        
         
           Thou
           therefore
           (
           my
           deare
           brother
           )
           heholding
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ex●ortation
           of
           this
           victorious
           triumpher
           ,
           see
           thou
           
           imitate
           his
           faith
           .
           Fashion
           thy
           life
           and
           manners
           according
           to
           these
           deuoute
           rules
           ,
           which
           are
           a
           most
           perfect
           mirour
           of
           his
           godlie
           life
           :
           &
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           thou
           mayest
           hapilie
           attaine
           thy self
           to
           the
           like
           crowne
           of
           glorie
           .
        
         
           For
           though
           Martirdome
           be
           a
           most
           speciall
           gifte
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           freelie
           bestoweth
           it
           where
           hee
           liketh
           ,
           neyther
           is
           it
           an
           ordinarie
           rewarde
           due
           vnto
           neuer
           so
           great
           merites
           of
           neuer
           so
           holie
           personages
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           his
           excellent
           power
           a
           moste
           easie
           thinge
           ,
           
             subitò
             honestare
             pauperem
          
           ,
           euen
           from
           the
           middest
           of
           a
           sinnefull
           life
           ,
           to
           exalt
           vnto
           Martirdome
           :
           yet
           is
           there
           a
           certaine
           disposition
           in
           those
           which
           are
           chosen
           to
           so
           high
           a
           dignitie
           ordinarilie
           required
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           
           first
           to
           haue
           killed
           their
           passions
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           killed
           by
           persecutors
           ;
           first
           to
           haue
           beene
           exercised
           in
           a
           spirituall
           conflict
           of
           mortification
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           tried
           in
           the
           fornace
           of
           Christian
           confession
           ;
           first
           to
           haue
           become
           the
           towne
           ,
           butchers
           ,
           before
           they
           be
           deliuered
           to
           the
           hangmans
           shambles
           .
           Otherwise
           (
           as
           our
           Sauiour
           saieth
           )
           
             Qui
             amat
             animam
             suam
             perdet
             eam
             :
          
           Who
           so
           loueth
           his
           life
           or
           soule
           disordinately
           shall
           loose
           it
           ,
           and
           neuer
           be
           able
           to
           stand
           in
           that
           combatte
           ,
           wherein
           not
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           not
           pride
           ,
           ambition
           ,
           and
           vaine
           glory
           ,
           not
           malice
           and
           rancour
           ;
           but
           a
           mortified
           ●inde
           ,
           and
           a
           resigned
           heart
           into
           Gods
           handes
           ,
           obtaineth
           the
           victory
           .
        
         
         
           Which
           disposition
           and
           ready
           preparation
           for
           this
           so
           happy
           a
           crowne
           ,
           was
           most
           perfectly
           found
           in
           this
           our
           Authour
           :
           whereupon
           iusued
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           truely
           ●ay
           with
           holy
           .
           
             I.
             B.
             Elegit
             suspendium
             anima
             mea
             ,
             &
             mortem
             ossa
             mea
             .
             Desperaui
             nequaquam
             ,
             vltra
             iam
             viuam
             .
          
           My
           soule
           bath
           made
           choice
           of
           hanging
           ,
           and
           my
           bones
           of
           death
           .
           I
           am
           become
           desperate
           ,
           I
           will
           now
           liue
           no
           longer
           :
           because
           long
           before
           he
           had
           hanged
           vp
           his
           soule
           by
           perfect
           estranging
           of
           it
           from
           earthly
           affections
           ,
           and
           keeping
           it
           fixed
           and
           ioyned
           to
           God
           ;
           thence
           did
           it
           pooceed
           ,
           that
           his
           earthly
           bo●es
           ,
           abhorred
           not
           that
           death
           which
           was
           to
           be
           suffered
           for
           Christ.
           And
           because
           
           he
           had
           wi●hdrawne
           his
           hopes
           from
           the
           base
           desires
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           therefore
           did
           ●e
           contemne
           this
           life
           for
           the
           loue
           of
           this
           heauenlie
           life
           ,
           and
           he
           thought
           he
           had
           liued
           long
           enough
           ,
           when
           he
           might
           die
           to
           liue
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           Enioy
           therefore
           these
           rules
           deuout
           Reader
           ,
           and
           ioyfullie
           treade
           the
           pathes
           of
           this
           most
           pleasant
           way
           to
           heauen
           :
           and
           if
           by
           the
           compendious
           commoditie
           thereof
           thou
           shalt
           see
           thy
           iorney
           toward
           thy
           euerlasting
           countrie
           to
           be
           forwarded
           ;
           giue
           glorie
           vnto
           God
           ,
           and
           vnto
           this
           his
           faithfull
           seruaunt
           ;
           and
           assiste
           with
           thy
           deuoute
           prayers
           those
           which
           haue
           beene
           meanes
           to
           prepare
           it
           for
           thee
           .
        
         
           Yet
           doe
           I
           aduise
           thee
           of
           two
           
           especiall
           thin●es
           :
           first
           ,
           that
           whereas
           in
           these
           Rules
           thoushalt
           sometimes
           reade
           ,
           that
           thou
           must
           doe
           this
           or
           that
           ;
           thou
           must
           not
           vnderstand
           that
           worde
           (
           must
           )
           as
           though
           thou
           wert
           bound
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           any
           thinge
           there
           expressed
           ,
           but
           onely
           that
           those
           actions
           doe
           belong
           vnto
           the
           exercise
           of
           perfection
           without
           anie
           further
           bond
           ,
           then
           either
           the
           lawe
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           holie
           church
           do
           impose
           .
        
         
           Secondlie
           ,
           that
           before
           thou
           begin
           to
           practise
           these
           Rules
           ,
           containing
           in
           them
           great
           perfection
           ,
           thou
           acquaint
           thy selfe
           with
           an
           other
           Booke
           entituled
           The
           Exercise
           of
           a
           Christian
           life
           ,
           or
           such
           other-like
           ,
           lest
           thou
           attempt
           to
           builde
           a
           great
           house
           with
           
           slender
           foundation
           :
           and
           climing
           to
           the
           toppe
           of
           a
           high
           ladder
           ;
           without
           passing
           by
           the
           middle
           steppes
           ,
           at
           vnawares
           thou
           receiue
           a
           fall
           .
           Vale.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           RVLE
           OF
           GOD
           LIFE
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             FIRST
             CHAPTER
             of
             the
             foundations
             of
             a
             Good
             life
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               foundation
               .
            
             
               THE
               first
               foundation
               of
               a
               good
               life
               is
               ,
               often
               and
               seriously
               to
               consider
               for
               what
               end
               and
               purpose
               I
               was
               created
               ,
               and
               what
               Gods
               designement
               was
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               mee
               of
               nothing
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               to
               haue
               a
               being
               only
               ,
               as
               a
               stone
               ,
               nor
               withall
               a
               bare
               
               kinde
               of
               life
               or
               growing
               ,
               as
               a
               plant
               or
               tree
               ,
               nor
               moreouer
               a
               power
               of
               sence
               or
               feeling
               only
               as
               a
               bru●t
               beast
               ,
               but
               a
               creature
               to
               his
               owne
               likenes
               ,
               indued
               with
               reason
               vnderstanding
               and
               freewil
               .
               Also
               why
               he
               now
               preserueth
               me
               in
               this
               health
               ,
               state
               and
               calling
               .
               Finally
               why
               he
               redemed
               me
               with
               his
               owne
               bloud
               ,
               bestowed
               so
               infinite
               benefites
               vppon
               me
               ,
               and
               still
               continueth
               his
               mercy
               towards
               me
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 man.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 being
                 thus
                 made
                 ,
                 redeemed
                 ,
                 preserued
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 benefited
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 is
                 this
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 :
                 that
                 I
                 should
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 serue
                 him
                 ,
                 with
                 my
                 whole
                 body
                 ,
                 soule
                 and
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 with
                 what
                 else
                 soeuer
                 is
                 mi●e
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 life
                 enioy
                 ●im
                 for
                 euer
                 in
                 heauen
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 that
                 follow
                 of
                 this
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 ●
                 Was
                 made
                 of
                 nothing
                 by
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 receiued
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 from
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 am
                 I
                 only
                 his
                 ,
                 not
                 mine
                 owne
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 I
                 so
                 binde
                 or
                 giue
                 my selfe
                 to
                 ●●y
                 creature
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 I
                 ought
                 ●ore
                 to
                 serue
                 ,
                 loue
                 and
                 obey
                 God
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 creature
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 I
                 committe
                 a
                 ●●●de
                 of
                 theft
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 God
                 g●eat
                 wrong
                 ,
                 so
                 often
                 as
                 I
                 ●●ploy
                 any
                 part
                 of
                 my
                 body
                 〈◊〉
                 soule
                 ,
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ende
                 thē
                 to
                 his
                 seruice
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 only
                 I
                 was
                 created
                 .
              
               
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 do
                 I
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 ende
                 ,
                 but
                 for
                 this
                 ,
                 doe
                 all
                 creatures
                 serue
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 when
                 I
                 turne
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 whereof
                 God
                 hath
                 giuen
                 me
                 the
                 vse
                 or
                 possessing
                 ▪
                 to
                 any
                 other
                 ende
                 then
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 doe
                 God
                 wrong
                 ,
                 and
                 abuse
                 his
                 creatures
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               foundation
               .
            
             
               Seeing
               I
               was
               made
               to
               serue
               God
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               enioye
               him
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               the
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               saluation
               of
               mine
               owne
               soule
               ,
               is
               the
               most
               weighty
               and
               important
               busines
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               necessary
               matter
               wherin
               I
               must
               employ
               my
               bodie
               ,
               minde
               ,
               time
               ,
               and
               labour
               :
               and
               all
               other
               affaires
               are
               so
               farre
               foorth
               to
               be
               esteemed
               of
               me
               
               waighty
               or
               light
               ,
               as
               they
               more
               or
               lesse
               tend
               to
               the
               furtherance
               of
               this
               principall
               &
               most
               earnest
               busines
               .
               For
               what
               auaileth
               it
               a
               man
               to
               gaine
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               loose
               his
               owne
               soule
               ?
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 that
                 follow
                 of
                 this
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 what
                 diligence
                 ,
                 labour
                 ,
                 or
                 cost
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 emploie
                 in
                 any
                 other
                 temporall
                 matter
                 of
                 credit
                 ▪
                 liuing
                 ,
                 or
                 life
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 bound
                 to
                 employ
                 in
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 weight
                 or
                 worth
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 passeth
                 al
                 other
                 things
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 I
                 ought
                 to
                 think
                 the
                 seruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 saluation
                 
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 my
                 principall
                 busines
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 my
                 ordinary
                 study
                 and
                 chiefe
                 occupation
                 ,
                 and
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 to
                 keepe
                 my
                 minde
                 so
                 fixed
                 vpon
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 euery
                 actiō
                 I
                 stil
                 haue
                 it
                 before
                 mine
                 eies
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 onely
                 marke
                 I
                 shoote
                 at
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               the
               third
               foundation
               .
            
             
               I
               Cannot
               serue
               God
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               nor
               go
               about
               to
               enioye
               him
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               but
               that
               Gods
               enemies
               and
               mine
               ,
               will
               repine
               and
               seeke-to
               hinder
               me
               :
               which
               enemies
               are
               three
               :
               the
               Worlde
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               Deuill
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               must
               resolue
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               sett
               it
               downe
               as
               a
               thing
               vndouted
               ,
               that
               my
               whole
               life
               must
               be
               a
               continuall
               combate
               with
               these
               
               aduersaries
               :
               whom
               I
               must
               assuredly
               perswade
               my selfe
               to
               lie
               hourely
               in
               waite
               for
               me
               ,
               to
               seeke
               their
               aduantage
               .
               And
               that
               their
               malice
               is
               so
               vnplacable
               ,
               and
               their
               hatred
               against
               me
               so
               rooted
               in
               thē
               ,
               that
               I
               must
               neuer
               looke
               to
               haue
               one
               hower
               secure
               from
               their
               assaultes
               :
               but
               that
               they
               will
               ●rom
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               there
               is
               breath
               in
               my
               body
               ,
               still
               labour
               to
               make
               me
               forsake
               and
               offend
               God
               ,
               alure
               me
               to
               their
               seruice
               ,
               and
               drawe
               me
               to
               my
               damnation
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 following
                 of
                 this
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 Must
                 prepare
                 my
                 body
                 and
                 mind
                 to
                 all
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 thinke
                 it
                 no
                 newes
                 to
                 
                 be
                 tempted
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 point
                 annexed
                 necessarily
                 to
                 my
                 profession
                 ,
                 and
                 therfore
                 neuer
                 must
                 I
                 be
                 wearied
                 with
                 the
                 difficultie
                 ,
                 considering
                 the
                 malice
                 and
                 wickednesse
                 of
                 mine
                 aduersaries
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 professed
                 enmitie
                 with
                 thē
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 I
                 must
                 alway
                 stand
                 vpon
                 my
                 guarde
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 very
                 watchfull
                 in
                 euery
                 action
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 whatsoeuer
                 I
                 doe
                 ,
                 they
                 wil
                 seeke
                 to
                 peruert
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 offensiue
                 to
                 God
                 ,
                 euen
                 my
                 very
                 best
                 indeuours
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 I
                 must
                 neuer
                 looke
                 to
                 befree
                 from
                 some
                 trouble
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 but
                 knowing
                 my
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 perpetuall
                 warfare
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 rather
                 comefort
                 my
                 s●lfe
                 with
                 hope
                 of
                 a
                 glorious
                 
                 crowne
                 for
                 my
                 victories
                 ,
                 then
                 of
                 any
                 long
                 or
                 assured
                 peace
                 with
                 mine
                 enemies
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               foundation
               .
            
             
               The
               thing
               which
               these
               enemies
               endeuour
               for
               to
               drawe
               me
               vnto
               ,
               is
               ,
               sinne
               and
               offence
               of
               God
               :
               which
               is
               so
               odious
               ,
               hatefull
               ,
               and
               abhominable
               ,
               that
               God
               doth
               more
               detest
               and
               dislike
               it
               ,
               then
               he
               did
               the
               cruell
               vsage
               ,
               the
               woundes
               ,
               the
               tormentes
               ,
               and
               the
               death
               it selfe
               ,
               that
               for
               vs
               he
               suffered
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               and
               it
               maketh
               our
               soules
               more
               vgly
               ,
               then
               the
               plague
               ▪
               leprosy
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               moste
               filthy
               disease
               doth
               the
               body
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 following
                 this
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 SO
                 carefull
                 as
                 I
                 woulde
                 
                 bee
                 not
                 to
                 wounde
                 ,
                 torment
                 ,
                 or
                 murther
                 Christ
                 ,
                 so
                 carefull
                 must
                 I
                 bee
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 commit
                 any
                 mortall
                 sinne
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 yea
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 he
                 hate●h
                 sinne
                 more
                 then
                 death
                 ,
                 hauing
                 voluntarily
                 suffered
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 neuer
                 committed
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 when
                 I
                 am
                 tēpted
                 with
                 any
                 sinne
                 ,
                 let
                 me
                 examine
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 I
                 would
                 buy
                 the
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 mine
                 appetite
                 ,
                 with
                 being
                 a
                 leaper
                 or
                 full
                 of
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 death
                 presently
                 to
                 ensue
                 after
                 it
                 :
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 then
                 much
                 lesse
                 ought
                 I
                 to
                 buy
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 leprosie
                 ,
                 losse
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 of
                 my
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 of
                 far
                 more
                 worth
                 then
                 my
                 body
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               fift
               foundation
               .
            
             
               Being
               Gods
               creature
               made
               to
               serue
               him
               in
               this
               life
               :
               my
               body
               ,
               soule
               ,
               and
               goods
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               any
               way
               appertaining
               vnto
               me
               ,
               are
               but
               lent
               ,
               or
               onely
               let
               me
               for
               this
               end
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               only
               as
               bailiffe
               ,
               tenaunt
               or
               officer
               ,
               to
               demaine
               or
               goue●ne
               these
               thinges
               to
               his
               best
               seruice
               :
               and
               therfore
               when
               the
               time
               of
               my
               stewardship
               is
               expired
               ,
               I
               shall
               be
               summoned
               by
               Death
               to
               appeare
               before
               my
               Land-lorde
               ,
               who
               with
               most
               rigorous
               iustice
               will
               demaunde
               account
               of
               euery
               thing
               and
               creature
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               hath
               beene
               to
               my
               vse
               ,
               yea
               of
               all
               that
               I
               haue
               receiued
               ,
               promised
               ,
               omitted
               ,
               
               committed
               ,
               lost
               and
               robbed
               :
               and
               as
               I
               can
               then
               discharge
               this
               account
               ,
               so
               shall
               I
               be
               either
               crowned
               in
               eternall
               ioy
               ,
               or
               condemned
               to
               perpetuall
               damnation
               .
            
             
               
                 Rules
                 following
                 of
                 this
                 foundation
                 .
              
               
                 FIrst
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 vse
                 all
                 thinges
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 as
                 an
                 other
                 bodies
                 goods
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 I
                 must
                 be
                 accountable
                 to
                 the
                 vtter-most
                 farthing
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 the
                 more
                 I
                 haue
                 ,
                 the
                 greater
                 and
                 harder
                 wil
                 be
                 mine
                 account
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 vse
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 more
                 wary●ought
                 I
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 disposing
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 let
                 mee
                 often
                 cōsider
                 what
                 bodily
                 ,
                 ghostly
                 ,
                 and
                 internall
                 giftes
                 of
                 God
                 I
                 
                 haue
                 receiued
                 ,
                 what
                 in
                 baptisme
                 and
                 at
                 other
                 times
                 I
                 haue
                 promised
                 :
                 how
                 profitable
                 and
                 necessary
                 good
                 workes
                 I
                 haue
                 omitted
                 :
                 how
                 many
                 grieuous
                 and
                 heinous
                 sinnes
                 I
                 haue
                 committed
                 :
                 how
                 often
                 I
                 haue
                 lost
                 the
                 grace
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &
                 my
                 right
                 to
                 heauen
                 :
                 finally
                 how
                 much
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 many
                 soules
                 I
                 haue
                 robbed
                 from
                 God
                 :
                 and
                 these
                 things
                 being
                 well
                 perused
                 ,
                 let
                 mee
                 seeke
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 recompence
                 and
                 satisfaction
                 for
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 would
                 wish
                 to
                 haue
                 made
                 when
                 death
                 shall
                 summon
                 me
                 before
                 my
                 heauenly
                 iudge
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vp
                 a
                 most
                 strict
                 account
                 of
                 them
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 fruit
                 of
                 these
                 foundations
                 consisteth
                 in
                 often
                 cōsidering
                 
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 most
                 necessary
                 pointes
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 the
                 verie
                 first
                 principles
                 of
                 good
                 life
                 ,
                 vpon
                 the
                 vnderstanding
                 and
                 practising
                 whereof
                 ,
                 depēdeth
                 my
                 progresse
                 in
                 vertue
                 :
                 and
                 therfore
                 I
                 must
                 very
                 often
                 r●ade
                 them
                 and
                 examine
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 whether
                 my
                 minde
                 and
                 actions
                 be
                 answerable
                 vnto
                 them
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Howe
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             affected
             towards
             God.
             
          
           
             THE
             SECOND
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             
               First
               of
               the
               consideration
               of
               Gods
               presence
               .
            
             
               THese
               foundations
               beeing
               laide
               ,
               it
               behoueth
               mee
               further
               to
               descende
               to
               
               the
               notice
               of
               my
               duety
               to
               God
               ,
               my
               neighbour
               ,
               and
               my selfe
               .
            
             
               And
               first
               concerning
               my
               due●ie
               vnto
               God
               ,
               a
               very
               fitte
               meane
               I
               can
               vse
               to
               please
               him
               is
               ,
               to
               beare
               alwaie
               in
               minde
               his
               presence
               .
               For
               sure
               it
               is
               that
               as
               God
               ,
               hee
               is
               euery
               where
               in
               substance
               ,
               power
               and
               presence
               ,
               and
               in
               him
               I
               liue
               ,
               moue
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               ,
               as
               the
               scripture
               saith
               ,
               because
               he
               worketh
               with
               me
               in
               all
               my
               deedes
               ,
               thoughts
               and
               wordes
               :
               In
               so
               much
               that
               as
               the
               beame
               of
               the
               sun
               ,
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               or
               wettnes
               of
               the
               water
               ,
               so
               depend
               I
               of
               God
               :
               and
               should
               he
               withdrawe
               himselfe
               from
               mee
               but
               one
               moment
               ,
               I
               should
               forthwith
               turne
               into
               nothing
               ,
               and
               
               therfore
               it
               is
               a
               very
               forcible
               meanes
               for
               my
               good
               ,
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               as
               if
               I
               did
               see
               God
               visibly
               woorking
               and
               cooperating
               with
               me
               in
               euery
               action
               ,
               as
               in
               truth
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               knowinge
               that
               what
               woordes
               ,
               thoughtes
               ,
               or
               deedes
               soeuer
               passe
               me
               ,
               and
               what
               part
               of
               my
               body
               or
               minde
               soeuer
               I
               vse
               ,
               Gods
               concourse
               and
               helpe
               therunto
               ,
               is
               more
               then
               mine
               owne
               ,
               I
               must
               be
               a
               fraid
               to
               vse
               them
               in
               any
               such
               thing
               wherein
               I
               might
               offend
               him
               :
               but
               rather
               seeke
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               so
               that
               they
               be
               worthy
               of
               his
               presence
               ,
               helpe
               ,
               and
               assistance
               in
               them
               .
               And
               if
               I
               can
               get
               a
               custome
               or
               habitte
               to
               remember
               still
               the
               presence
               and
               assistance
               of
               God
               (
               as
               by
               vse
               easely
               I
               may
               )
               
               I
               shall
               with
               due
               regrd
               ,
               reuerence
               ,
               and
               consideration
               ,
               abstaine
               from
               such
               behauiour
               ,
               as
               I
               thinke
               may
               any
               waie
               bee
               offensiue
               vnto
               him
               I
               shall
               also
               get
               a
               great
               facility
               in
               turning
               my
               minde
               and
               heart
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               talking
               often
               with
               him
               by
               short
               and
               sweet
               praiers
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               fewell
               of
               deuotion
               .
            
             
               Other
               affectō
               is
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               haue
               vnto
               God
            
             
               Secondly
               I
               must
               endeuour
               to
               kindle
               in
               my selfe
               ,
               these
               affections
               towardes
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               The
               First
               Affection
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               of
               a
               sincere
               and
               tender
               loue
               of
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               fountaine
               of
               all
               beautie
               and
               fellicity
               ,
               of
               which
               loue
               I
               may
               gesse
               by
               these
               signes
               .
            
             
             
               By
               often
               thinking
               ,
               and
               an
               earnest
               desire
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               By
               sorrow
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               and
               contentment
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               By
               my
               diligence
               in
               performing
               without
               delay
               or
               tediousnesse
               ,
               that
               which
               pleaseth
               best
               my
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               by
               finding
               such
               cōfort
               in
               doing
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               grieues
               me
               when
               for
               thinges
               of
               lesse
               goodnes
               ,
               I
               am
               enforced
               to
               deferre
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               withdrawing
               all
               disordred
               loue
               from
               all
               creatures
               ,
               and
               especially
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               by
               louing
               nothing
               but
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               God.
               
            
             
               By
               seeking
               to
               encrease
               this
               loue
               by
               consideration
               of
               Gods
               goodnesse
               ,
               &
               his
               dailie
               benefites
               .
            
             
               By
               taking
               delight
               in
               Gods
               
               seruice
               ,
               or
               thinges
               tending
               therunto
               ,
               not
               because
               I
               finde
               contentment
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               is
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               to
               the
               which
               I
               would
               haue
               all
               thinges
               addressed
               .
            
             
               By
               taking
               tribulations
               ,
               or
               troubles
               of
               body
               or
               mind
               patiently
               ,
               yea
               and
               with
               ioie
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               come
               by
               Gods
               permission
               ,
               and
               thinking
               them
               as
               fauours
               which
               he
               affordeth
               to
               his
               dearest
               friends
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Second
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               second
               affection
               is
               ,
               a
               reuerent
               and
               dutifull
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               I
               may
               gather
               by
               these
               signes
               .
            
             
               If
               when
               I
               remember
               the
               presence
               and
               Maiestie
               of
               
               God
               ,
               I
               frame
               both
               my
               body
               and
               minde
               to
               reuerence
               and
               honour
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               humilitie
               and
               decencie
               :
               fearing
               least
               by
               any
               vnseemely
               and
               light
               behauiour
               ,
               I
               should
               seeme
               to
               be
               contemptuous
               ,
               and
               carelesse
               of
               my
               duty
               towards
               him
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               finde
               great
               feare
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               may
               offend
               God
               ,
               not
               onely
               mortally
               ,
               but
               euen
               venially
               ,
               &
               be
               withall
               verie
               watchfull
               to
               auoid
               the
               least
               offence
               ,
               least
               my
               fra●lty
               which
               is
               great
               ,
               should
               drawe
               me
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               further
               inconuenience
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               feare
               to
               bee
               banished
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               forsakē
               for
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               endeuour
               what
               I
               may
               to
               preserue
               his
               loue
               and
               mercy
               towards
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Third
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               third
               affection
               is
               ,
               Zeale
               of
               Gods
               honour
               ,
               and
               desire
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               duely
               serued
               and
               obeyed
               of
               all
               his
               creatures
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               may
               iudge
               by
               these
               signes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               if
               I
               finde
               a
               griefe
               in
               my selfe
               and
               am
               hartily
               sory
               ,
               when
               I
               see
               or
               heare
               of
               other
               folkes
               faults
               ,
               or
               thinke
               of
               mine
               owne
               ,
               considering
               how
               by
               them
               ,
               a
               base
               and
               wretched
               creature
               ,
               dishonoured
               and
               dispised
               his
               creator
               ,
               in
               steed
               of
               him
               ,
               seruing
               his
               professed
               enemies
               ,
               the
               flesh
               ,
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               the
               diuel
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               signe
               is
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               helpe
               my
               neighbour
               ,
               or
               mine
               owne
               soule
               out
               of
               sinne
               ,
               by
               praying
               
               for
               this
               effect
               ,
               and
               refusing
               no
               conuenient
               labour
               to
               accomplish
               the
               same
               ,
               so
               that
               my
               Lord
               God
               bee
               no
               more
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               lesse
               offended
               then
               before
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Fourth
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               fourth
               affection
               is
               ,
               to
               endeuour
               as
               neere
               as
               I
               can
               ,
               to
               take
               occasion
               of
               euery
               thing
               that
               I
               heare
               ,
               see
               ,
               or
               think
               of
               ,
               to
               praise
               God.
               As
               if
               the
               things
               were
               good
               ,
               then
               to
               praise
               God
               that
               he
               gaue
               grace
               to
               doe
               them
               :
               And
               if
               the
               thinge●
               were
               euill
               ,
               to
               thanke
               God
               that
               either
               he
               preserued
               me
               or
               other
               ,
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               hath
               not
               suffered
               me
               to
               continue
               still
               in
               thē
               ,
               or
               to
               bee
               in
               his
               wrath
               condem●ed
               for
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Also
               I
               must
               consider
               ,
               and
               with
               my
               inward
               eye
               see
               God
               in
               euerie
               creature
               ,
               how
               he
               worketh
               in
               all
               things
               to
               my
               benefitte
               ,
               and
               weigh
               how
               in
               all
               c●eatures
               ,
               both
               within
               and
               without
               me
               ,
               he
               sheweth
               his
               p●esence
               ,
               by
               keeping
               them
               in
               their
               beeing
               and
               course
               of
               nature
               :
               for
               without
               him
               they
               would
               presently
               turne
               to
               nothing
               :
               and
               I
               must
               assure
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               hee
               hath
               as
               well
               a
               regard
               to
               my
               good
               ,
               as
               to
               others
               .
               And
               therefore
               all
               creatures
               must
               be
               as
               it
               were
               bookes
               to
               me
               to
               reade
               therin
               ,
               the
               lou●
               presence
               ,
               prouidence
               ,
               and
               fatherly
               care
               that
               God
               hath
               ouer
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Fift
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               fift
               affection
               is
               ,
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               I
               being
               a
               Christian
               ,
               and
               onely
               my
               faith
               and
               all
               mine
               actions
               proper
               thereunto
               ,
               ought
               not
               onely
               to
               be
               different
               from
               the
               erroneous
               opinions
               ,
               sects
               ,
               and
               actions
               of
               infidels
               ,
               but
               euen
               mine
               ordinarie
               actions
               ,
               of
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               ,
               playing
               ,
               working
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               ought
               to
               haue
               a
               marke
               and
               badge
               of
               christianitie
               ,
               and
               some
               difference
               from
               the
               like
               thinges
               done
               by
               heathens
               .
               And
               this
               marke
               which
               maketh
               christian
               and
               good
               workes
               ,
               is
               a
               right
               and
               sincere
               intention
               ,
               which
               in
               euery
               principall
               action
               I
               ought
               to
               procure
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               
               bee
               done
               to
               the
               honour
               ,
               g●orie
               ,
               and
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               agreeable
               to
               the
               rule
               of
               christian
               dutye
               ,
               with
               that
               measure
               ,
               temperance
               ,
               and
               circumstance
               ,
               which
               faith
               and
               reason
               requireth
               :
               perswading
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               as
               wel
               in
               these
               actions
               done
               in
               this
               sorte
               ,
               as
               in
               others
               that
               carry
               more
               shew
               of
               piety
               ,
               God
               may
               be
               serued
               &
               honoured
               .
               And
               therfore
               it
               should
               be
               a
               great
               negligence
               and
               carelesnes
               in
               me
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               directing
               mine
               intention
               (
               which
               by
               vse
               is
               easely
               gotten
               )
               to
               lose
               so
               many
               great
               merites
               ,
               as
               in
               these
               ordinary
               actions
               I
               might
               daily
               and
               howerly
               gaine
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Sixt
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               sixt
               Affection
               is
               ,
               a
               
               Perfect
               resignation
               of
               my selfe
               into
               Gods
               hands
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               desire
               that
               he
               should
               vse
               me
               as
               it
               were
               most
               to
               his
               glorie
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               to
               my
               temporall
               comfort
               or
               no.
               And
               to
               bee
               as
               ready
               to
               serue
               him
               in
               misery
               ,
               need
               ,
               and
               affliction
               ,
               as
               in
               prosperity
               and
               pleasure
               :
               thinking
               it
               my
               cheifest
               delighte
               ,
               to
               be
               vsed
               as
               God
               wil
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               his
               pleasure
               and
               prouidence
               fully
               accomplished
               in
               me
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               end
               for
               which
               I
               was
               created
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               which
               I
               doe
               now
               liue
               .
            
             
               To
               attaine
               this
               resignation
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               very
               fitte
               way
               to
               debate
               and
               discourse
               with
               my selfe
               ,
               what
               thing
               there
               is
               could
               happen
               vnto
               me
               ,
               
               though
               neuer
               so
               much
               against
               my
               liking
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               should
               fall
               out
               ,
               would
               trouble
               me
               ,
               or
               make
               me
               loose
               that
               indifferency
               which
               I
               ought
               to
               haue
               ,
               in
               most
               willingly
               yeeldinge
               my selfe
               to
               whatsoeuer
               God
               shall
               laye
               vppon
               me
               :
               And
               if
               I
               finde
               any
               thinge
               which
               I
               thinke
               I
               should
               not
               well
               digest
               ,
               nor
               accept
               with
               due
               patience
               ,
               let
               me
               endeuour
               to
               ouercome
               my selfe
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               by
               praie●
               and
               meditation
               ▪
               seeke
               to
               winne
               the
               difficulty
               therof
               ,
               that
               there
               may
               be
               nothing
               which
               I
               would
               not
               willingly
               accept
               at
               Gods
               handes
               ,
               how
               contrary
               soeuer
               it
               were
               to
               mine
               inclination
               .
               To
               which
               these
               considerations
               may
               helpe
               me
               .
            
             
             
               First
               the
               ende
               I
               ayme
               at
               ,
               is
               Gods
               glorie
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               his
               reward
               in
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               therfore
               knowing
               that
               nothing
               ,
               but
               my
               voluntarie
               sinne
               can
               barre
               me
               from
               this
               ende
               ,
               what
               neede
               I
               much
               care
               by
               what
               meanes
               God
               will
               haue
               me
               to
               attaine
               it
               ?
               for
               the
               meanes
               can
               last
               but
               a
               litle
               ,
               and
               the
               end
               endureth
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               much
               the
               more
               comfortable
               ,
               in
               that
               it
               hath
               beene
               atchiued
               with
               more
               discomfortable
               ,
               toiles
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               God
               loueth
               mee
               more
               then
               I
               loue
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               wise
               ,
               that
               he
               best
               seeth
               what
               is
               fittest
               for
               me
               ,
               all
               present
               &
               future
               circumstances
               considered
               :
               he
               is
               so
               mighty
               that
               what
               his
               wisdome
               and
               loue
               shall
               conclude
               
               for
               my
               good
               ,
               his
               power
               can
               put
               in
               execution
               :
               and
               therfore
               let
               me
               rather
               yeeld
               my selfe
               wholy
               to
               his
               prouidence
               ,
               then
               mine
               owne
               desires
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               whatsoeuer
               moueth
               me
               to
               feare
               or
               dislike
               any
               thing
               ,
               which
               I
               could
               not
               frame
               my
               minde
               to
               beare
               ,
               God
               seeth
               it
               as
               wel
               and
               farre
               better
               then
               I
               ,
               yea
               and
               all
               other
               secret
               and
               vnkowen
               hazardes
               that
               are
               annexed
               to
               that
               thing
               :
               if
               therefore
               he
               knowing
               all
               these
               thinges
               ,
               will
               neuerthelesse
               let
               it
               happen
               to
               me
               ,
               I
               must
               assure
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               it
               proceedeth
               of
               loue
               ,
               and
               is
               for
               my
               greater
               good
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               hauing
               laid
               a
               heauy
               burden
               vpon
               weake
               forces
               ,
               will
               by
               his
               grace
               supply
               all
               my
               feares
               ,
               
               wants
               and
               frailties
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Seuenth
               Affection
               .
            
             
               THe
               seuenth
               affection
               is
               ,
               gratitude
               and
               thankfulnes
               ,
               which
               I
               ought
               to
               finde
               in
               my selfe
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               feeling
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               doe
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               counteruaile
               ,
               or
               in
               parte
               aunswere
               the
               excessiue
               loue
               that
               God
               ,
               hath
               and
               howerly
               doth
               shew
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               no
               litle
               good
               that
               I
               receiue
               thoughe
               neuer
               so
               ordinarie
               ,
               passe
               without
               thankes
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               euen
               in
               the
               least
               things
               is
               contented
               to
               serue
               me
               ▪
               and
               finally
               to
               make
               God
               my
               repose
               ,
               and
               his
               remembrance
               my
               comfort
               ,
               and
               to
               loath
               al
               earthly
               things
               as
               base
               and
               vnpleasant
               ,
               in
               comparison
               
               of
               him
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             my
             duety
             to
             my
             Superiours
             .
          
           
             THE
             THIRD
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             NExt
             my
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             behoueth
             me
             to
             consider
             my
             due●ie
             to
             my
             Superiours
             ,
             whom
             I
             must
             accoūt
             as
             his
             Vicegerents
             ,
             &
             substitutes
             in
             the
             thinges
             wherein
             I
             am
             subiecte
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             first
             to
             speake
             of
             those
             which
             are
             my
             superiours
             in
             temporall
             thinges
             ,
             in
             all
             pointes
             belonging
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             yeeld
             them
             temporall
             duty
             ,
             contenting
             my selfe
             with
             their
             appointment
             ,
             so
             farre
             as
             with
             iustice
             and
             equity
             they
             can
             command
             ,
             and
             by
             Gods
             lawes
             I
             shall
             be
             bound
             to
             
             yeeld
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             my
             spirituall
             superiours
             ,
             whom
             I
             am
             to
             account
             as
             guides
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             a
             farre
             better
             part
             then
             the
             body
             .
             First
             I
             must
             procure
             that
             my
             choice
             be
             of
             vertuous
             ,
             graue
             ,
             and
             mortified
             mē
             ,
             who
             hauing
             their
             owne
             passions
             well
             subdued
             ,
             may
             the
             better
             teach
             me
             how
             to
             bridle
             mine
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             the
             chiefe
             helpe
             and
             most
             profitable
             ,
             if
             my
             choise
             bee
             good
             ,
             and
             very
             dangerous
             if
             it
             be
             euill
             ,
             I
             must
             make
             my
             choise
             with
             greate
             aduise
             and
             deliberation
             ,
             vsing
             the
             counsaile
             of
             some
             other
             persons
             of
             good
             and
             grounded
             iudgement
             in
             such
             things
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             haue
             a
             man
             of
             discretion
             and
             good
             gouernement
             ,
             
             and
             experienced
             in
             directinge
             of
             soules
             ,
             I
             must
             behaue
             my selfe
             towardes
             him
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             loue
             him
             as
             a
             parent
             or
             father
             ,
             by
             which
             name
             such
             men
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             are
             called
             ,
             endeuouring
             to
             cary
             my selfe
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             dutifully
             (
             not
             onely
             in
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             those
             temporall
             wherin
             ,
             I
             might
             iustly
             feare
             any
             sinne
             )
             as
             a
             well
             nurtured
             childe
             behaueth
             him selfe
             toward
             his
             naturall
             father
             :
             and
             seeking
             to
             make
             him
             take
             an
             affection
             and
             desire
             to
             direct
             me
             with
             great
             ioy
             ,
             diligence
             and
             care
             ,
             to
             all
             spirituall
             good
             .
          
           
             Secondlie
             ,
             I
             must
             reuerence
             and
             honour
             him
             as
             the
             
             Vincegerent
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             consider
             Christ
             in
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             do
             my
             duety
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             in
             him
             I
             did
             see
             Christ
             ,
             taking
             heede
             of
             any
             such
             familiarity
             or
             surlinesse
             ,
             as
             may
             and
             vsually
             doth
             breed
             contempt
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             carrying
             my selfe
             with
             due
             respecte
             to
             his
             function
             and
             office
             ,
             and
             hauing
             mine
             eye
             more
             bent
             vpon
             that
             ,
             then
             either
             his
             person
             ,
             calling
             or
             other
             temporall
             or
             spirituall
             qualities
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             must
             auoid
             such
             things
             as
             maie
             cause
             in
             me
             any
             vniust
             discontentmentes
             or
             dislike
             toward●s
             him
             :
             and
             therfore
             interprete
             his
             doings
             and
             sayinges
             in
             the
             best
             sort
             ,
             not
             giuing
             rash
             iudgement
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             rather
             seekinge
             to
             excuse
             his
             
             faultes
             ,
             if
             he
             haue
             any
             :
             and
             in
             my
             daily
             prayers
             to
             commend
             him
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             pray
             that
             God
             may
             graunt
             him
             grace
             ,
             iudgemēt
             &
             discretiō
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             his
             spirit
             that
             thereby
             he
             may
             direct
             me
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             for
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             and
             my
             soules
             health
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             in
             al
             things
             wherin
             I
             see
             not
             any
             expresse
             sinne
             ,
             taking
             his
             wordes
             when
             hee
             counsaileth
             ,
             commandeth
             ,
             or
             forbiddeth
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             as
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             ;
             agreable
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             :
             
               He
               that
               heareth
               you
               ,
               heareth
               me
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               dispiseth
               you
               dispiseth
               me
               .
            
             Wherfore
             if
             he
             reprehend
             me
             I
             must
             take
             it
             patiently
             with
             desire
             of
             amēdmēt
             ,
             &
             what
             he
             ēioineth
             me
             ,
             
             willingly
             must
             I
             performe
             ▪
             though
             it
             be
             against
             mine
             owne
             will
             ,
             sense
             ,
             or
             liking
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             my
             obedience
             towardes
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             towardes
             Christs
             person
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             whom
             in
             all
             things
             I
             obey
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             with
             these
             conditions
             .
             Speedely
             without
             delay
             .
             Voluntarily
             without
             constraint
             .
             Simply
             without
             questions
             or
             excuses
             .
             Contētedly
             without
             murmuring
             or
             grudging
             .
             Stoutly
             without
             despaire
             or
             impatience
             .
             Constantly
             with
             perseuerance
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Humbly
             without
             pride
             .
          
           
             I
             ought
             also
             to
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             that
             God
             of
             his
             great
             goodnes
             ,
             by
             him
             will
             direct
             me
             in
             such
             thinges
             as
             appertaine
             to
             his
             direction
             ,
             and
             
             will
             put
             such
             things
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             as
             shall
             bee
             most
             for
             my
             benefite
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             I
             resolue
             to
             laie
             my
             soule
             in
             his
             handes
             ,
             and
             to
             frame
             my
             iudgement
             to
             his
             in
             all
             thinges
             ,
             that
             hee
             shall
             thinke
             fitte
             for
             me
             to
             doe
             or
             omit
             ,
             where
             I
             see
             no
             danger
             of
             sinne
             ,
             perswading
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             man
             be
             imperfect
             ,
             yet
             God
             whose
             Vicegerent
             &
             instrument
             he
             is
             ,
             neither
             will
             ,
             not
             can
             deceiue
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             my
             duety
             towardes
             my
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             THE
             FOVRTH
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             AFter
             knowledge
             of
             my
             duety
             towards
             God
             &
             my
             Superiours
             ,
             I
             must
             consider
             
             my
             duety
             towardes
             my
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             ,
             how
             to
             behaue
             my selfe
             in
             his
             company
             &
             conuersatiō
             .
          
           
             First
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             my
             externall
             behauiour
             ,
             my
             gate
             ,
             my
             gesture
             ,
             my
             countenance
             ,
             and
             my
             outward
             actions
             ,
             be
             donne
             with
             grauitie
             ,
             modestie
             ,
             and
             all
             decencie
             :
             that
             I
             be
             not
             light
             ,
             vaine
             ,
             or
             too
             lauish
             in
             mirth
             ,
             not
             too
             austere
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             inclined
             to
             sadnesse
             ,
             but
             with
             temperate
             modestie
             rather
             composed
             to
             mirth
             ,
             than
             melancholy
             .
             Which
             external
             composition
             is
             necessary
             both
             for
             edi●ying
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             who
             being
             vnable
             to
             iudge
             or
             enter
             into
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             iudgeth
             of
             euery
             one
             according
             
             to
             that
             where
             of
             his
             sense
             is
             witnesse
             .
             And
             next
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             being
             euery
             where
             present
             ,
             requireth
             in
             vs
             behauiour
             worthy
             of
             his
             sight
             and
             company
             :
             &
             lastly
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             owne
             soule
             ,
             this
             care
             of
             externall
             decencie
             being
             an
             approued
             meanes
             to
             auoyde
             infinite
             veniall
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             all
             mortall
             .
          
           
             Of
             externall
             composition
             there
             be
             three
             chiefe
             points
             .
          
           
             First
             the
             care
             of
             our
             countenance
             ,
             ga●e
             ,
             and
             gesture
             .
             Secondly
             of
             our
             voice
             and
             speech
             .
             Thirdly
             of
             our
             apparell
             and
             other
             adherents
             .
          
           
             In
             countenance
             ,
             I
             must
             auoide
             an
             vnst●ied
             kind
             of
             variety
             and
             often
             change
             ,
             keeping
             ,
             as
             neere
             as
             I
             mai●
             ,
             
             one
             setled
             tenor
             therof
             ,
             rather
             bent
             to
             smiling
             thē
             heauinesse
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             ●rowning
             ▪
             and
             such
             like
             vnseemlie
             distemper
             Neither
             ought
             I
             to
             al●er
             my
             coun●enāce
             ,
             but
             when
             reasonable
             and
             iust
             cause
             mooueth
             me
             to
             shew
             either
             mirth
             ,
             sorrow
             ,
             dislike
             ,
             or
             compassion
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             modest
             or
             temperat
             affectiō
             .
          
           
             My
             gate
             ought
             to
             bee
             graue
             ,
             neither
             too
             swift
             nor
             too
             slow
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             meane
             and
             sober
             pace
             :
             my
             gesture
             must
             be
             decent
             ,
             free
             from
             affectation
             ,
             or
             singularity
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             shew
             of
             inward
             disquietnes
             or
             vnordred
             passion
             ,
             which
             though
             I
             cānot
             choose
             but
             sometime
             feele
             ,
             yet
             it
             〈◊〉
             good
             as
             much
             as
             I
             may
             to
             conceale
             it
             ,
             because
             outward
             
             signes
             do
             feede
             the
             inward
             distemper
             ,
             and
             bewray
             to
             others
             my
             imperfections
             to
             my
             discredite
             ,
             and
             their●
             euel
             example
             .
          
           
             My
             voice
             neither
             ought
             to
             be
             verie
             loude
             ,
             nor
             my
             laughter
             so
             vehement
             as
             to
             be
             heard
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             but
             both
             seemlie
             and
             modest
             ,
             for
             excesse
             in
             the
             voice
             ,
             and
             immoderate
             lowdne●
             ,
             are
             alwaies
             certaine
             signes
             of
             passion
             ,
             &
             therefore
             ought
             to
             be
             vsed
             but
             vpon
             some
             extraordinarie
             necessity
             .
          
           
             My
             speech
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             me
             be
             noted
             for
             talkatiue
             ,
             yea
             it
             is
             good
             to
             be
             rather
             sparing
             in
             wordes
             ,
             and
             readier
             to
             heare
             ,
             then
             to
             speake
             .
             But
             whē
             occasiō
             forceth
             to
             much
             
             talke
             ,
             I
             must
             speake
             deliberately
             without
             rashenesse
             or
             leuity
             ,
             auoiding
             ouer-many
             iests
             ,
             especially
             bitter
             taunts
             and
             sharpe
             words
             .
             I
             must
             also
             take
             heed
             of
             affected
             speach
             and
             impertinent
             ceremonies
             ,
             and
             vse
             such
             affability
             and
             conuenient
             complements
             ,
             as
             common
             ciuility
             and
             vsuall
             curtesie
             requireth
             .
          
           
             Mine
             apparel
             must
             be
             free
             from
             lightnesse
             ,
             or
             more
             gawdines
             thē
             fitteth
             my
             age
             ,
             calling
             ,
             or
             company
             .
             It
             must
             be
             decent
             ,
             and
             comely
             ,
             not
             too
             open
             ,
             nor
             with
             vnusuall
             or
             newe
             fashioned
             dresses
             ,
             that
             other
             graue
             persons
             of
             my
             quality
             and
             calling
             ,
             (
             that
             are
             well
             thought
             of
             )
             do
             not
             vse
             :
             It
             must
             be
             handsome
             and
             cleane
             ,
             and
             as
             
             much
             as
             may
             bee
             without
             singularity
             ,
             that
             therein
             the
             staiednes
             and
             seemely
             estate
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             may
             bee
             perceiued
             .
          
           
             Alwaies
             when
             I
             am
             to
             goe
             to
             any
             company
             ,
             either
             of
             my
             dwelling
             place
             ,
             or
             strangers
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             forecast
             their
             disposition
             ,
             and
             what
             talke
             or
             action
             is
             likely
             to
             be
             tendered
             vnto
             me
             by
             their
             presence
             .
             If
             I
             feare
             detracting
             speeches
             ,
             let
             mee
             arme
             my selfe
             not
             to
             seeme
             to
             approue
             them
             ,
             yea
             rather
             to
             mislike
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             the
             talke
             to
             some
             other
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             all
             other
             kind
             of
             vnlawfull
             talke
             .
          
           
             Finallie
             let
             this
             for
             conuersation
             be
             my
             chiefe
             rule
             ,
             alwaies
             to
             foresee
             and
             prouide
             
             
             
             
             
             my selfe
             against
             the
             occasions
             ,
             that
             by
             euerie
             company
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             offered
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             beginning
             to
             talke
             either
             for
             dispatch
             of
             necessarie
             businesse
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             ,
             or
             for
             maintaining
             mutual
             loue
             and
             charity
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             mery
             ,
             or
             ordinary
             talke
             .
          
           
             This
             fore-sight
             of
             occasions
             ,
             and
             faults
             likely
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             is
             the
             principall
             remedy
             against
             all
             sinne
             ,
             and
             therfore
             especially
             to
             be
             noted
             and
             vsed
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             the
             vertues
             necessary
             in
             conuersation
             ,
             are
             modesty
             ,
             decency
             ,
             affability
             ,
             meeknes
             ,
             ciuility
             ,
             &
             curtesy
             ,
             shew
             of
             compassiō
             to
             others
             miseries
             ,
             and
             of
             ioy
             at
             their
             welfare
             ,
             and
             of
             readinesse
             to
             pleasure
             all
             ,
             and
             vnwillinges
             
             to
             displease
             any
             ;
             and
             the
             wāt
             of
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             where
             occasion
             requireth
             ,
             make●h
             conuersation
             faulty
             .
          
           
             The
             vices
             chiefly
             to
             be
             auoided
             are
             ,
             pride
             disdainefulnes
             ,
             rudenes
             ,
             frowardnes
             ,
             wantone●
             ,
             or
             ,
             lightnes
             ,
             too
             much
             ●amiliarity
             ,
             churlishnes
             ,
             and
             offensiue
             speeches
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             my
             duety
             towardes
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             THE
             FIFTH
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             THe
             last
             point
             is
             to
             consider
             my
             duty
             towards
             my selfe
             ,
             &
             the
             care
             I
             ought
             to
             haue
             of
             mine
             owne
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             I
             must
             procure
             that
             which
             before
             is
             mentioned
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             actions
             to
             haue
             the
             
             badge
             of
             christianity
             :
             that
             is
             a
             pure
             and
             sincere
             affection
             and
             intention
             ,
             not
             seeking
             in
             any
             thinge
             my
             owne
             delight
             ,
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             contentment
             ,
             more
             then
             may
             stand
             with
             the
             honour
             &
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             remembring
             that
             I
             am
             to
             serue
             him
             and
             not
             my selfe
             ,
             more
             then
             is
             necessary
             to
             inable
             me
             for
             his
             better
             seruice
             ,
             I
             being
             his
             more
             then
             mine
             owne
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             foresee
             in
             euery
             action
             ,
             at
             the
             lest
             in
             al
             the
             principal
             ,
             to
             fore
             arme
             my selfe
             against
             those
             occasions
             of
             sinne
             which
             shal
             be
             offered
             in
             them
             :
             &
             where
             it
             lieth
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             auoide
             the
             occasion
             of
             any
             greate
             sinne
             ,
             the
             more
             danger
             there
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             
             the
             sinne
             is
             that
             I
             am
             in
             daunger
             of
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             preparation
             must
             I
             vse
             to
             resist
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             earnestly
             aske
             for
             Gods
             grace
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             I
             must
             haue
             care
             of
             my
             sences
             ,
             as
             the
             meanes
             and
             entrance
             of
             temptatiōs
             .
             To
             which
             it
             is
             a
             principall
             helpe
             ,
             not
             to
             bee
             easely
             drawen
             with
             euery
             noise
             or
             phansy
             to
             mooue
             my
             head
             or
             eyes
             ,
             excepte
             there
             be
             good
             cause
             :
             nor
             to
             be
             suddaine
             in
             motion
             ,
             or
             going
             hither
             and
             thither
             ,
             without
             deliberation
             .
             I
             must
             also
             remember
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             eie
             is
             neuer
             satisfied
             with
             seeing
             ,
             nor
             the
             eares
             with
             hearing
             nouelties
             ,
             and
             therfore
             must
             I
             needs
             bridle
             the
             vnmeasurable
             appetite
             of
             both
             these
             
             senses
             ,
             by
             breaking
             of
             mine
             owne
             desires
             in
             that
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             because
             confusion
             ,
             and
             an
             vnsetled
             kind
             of
             life
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             an
             enemy
             to
             all
             vertue
             ,
             I
             must
             set
             downe
             with
             my selfe
             some
             certaine
             order
             in
             spendinge
             my
             time
             ,
             alotting
             to
             euery
             hower
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             some
             certaine
             thing
             to
             bee
             done
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             so
             neere
             as
             possibly
             I
             may
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             to
             haue
             sometimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             euening
             ,
             &
             afternoone
             ,
             certainely
             deuoted
             to
             some
             good
             ex●rcise
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             (
             though
             not
             by
             vow
             )
             after
             a
             sort
             binde
             my selfe
             vnto
             ,
             when
             things
             of
             greater
             weight
             do
             not
             call
             me
             from
             them
             .
             Also
             to
             keepe
             due
             times
             of
             rising
             ,
             
             meales
             ,
             and
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             ordinary
             times
             :
             the
             obseruation
             wherof
             is
             most
             necessary
             for
             a
             regular
             &
             vertuous
             order
             of
             lif
             .
          
           
             Fithly
             it
             is
             a
             moste
             necessary
             rule
             of
             good
             life
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             keepe
             order
             in
             my
             temporall
             and
             spirituall
             actions
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             perseuer
             and
             continue
             in
             one
             order
             ,
             hauing
             once
             set
             it
             downe
             with
             sound
             aduise
             .
             For
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             being
             apt
             to
             change
             ,
             we
             are
             giuen
             still
             to
             nouelties
             ,
             seeking
             newe
             waies
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             confirming
             or
             habituating
             our selues
             in
             none
             :
             wherefore
             (
             except
             necessity
             ,
             charity
             ,
             or
             greater
             spirituall
             good
             doe
             require
             )
             I
             must
             not
             flit
             from
             one
             exercise
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             one
             
             ghostly
             father
             to
             another
             ,
             from
             on
             forme
             of
             behauiour
             to
             another
             ,
             but
             first
             plante
             a
             good
             plat-forme
             with
             mature
             aduise
             ,
             and
             then
             resolue
             and
             fully
             determine
             to
             continue
             in
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Sixtlie
             I
             must
             not
             cumber
             my
             mind
             with
             many
             spiritual
             or
             externall
             exercises
             at
             once
             ,
             nor
             labour
             my selfe
             to
             much
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             my
             force
             being
             distracted
             to
             many
             offices
             ,
             is
             the
             lesse
             able
             to
             performe
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             easily
             ouer-labored
             without
             profit
             :
             wherfor
             I
             must
             not
             thinke
             to
             get
             all
             vertues
             at
             once
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             all
             imperfections
             together
             ,
             but
             hauing
             a
             generall
             resolution
             to
             gette
             vertue
             ,
             and
             leaue
             all
             vice
             ,
             begin
             with
             some
             one
             ,
             endeuouring
             to
             
             endeuouring
             to
             breake
             my self
             of
             some
             one
             fault
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             most
             inclined
             vnto
             ,
             and
             procuring
             to
             get
             the
             cōtrarie
             vertue
             :
             for
             the
             care
             of
             auoiding
             one
             offence
             ,
             will
             make
             me
             take
             heed
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Seuēthly
             mās
             nature
             beeing
             so
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             without
             continuall
             violence
             &
             force
             ,
             it
             cannot
             attaine
             to
             vertu
             ,
             or
             leaue
             vice
             ,
             wherunto
             it
             is
             much
             inclined
             ,
             I
             must
             assure
             myself
             that
             care
             &
             watchfulnes
             is
             euer
             necessary
             :
             and
             because
             I
             am
             apte
             to
             fall
             ,
             I
             must
             often
             renue
             my
             good
             purposes
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             it
             is
             a
             materiall
             point
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             to
             sette
             downe
             with
             my selfe
             these
             rules
             .
          
           
             First
             to
             appoint
             and
             set
             downe
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             
             euery
             morning
             one
             of
             my
             first
             thoughts
             shal
             bee
             of
             the
             good
             purposes
             I
             haue
             made
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             many
             ,
             but
             some
             one
             or
             two
             particuler
             and
             principall
             points
             that
             I
             see
             most
             necessary
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             downe
             also
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             at
             what
             times
             in
             the
             day
             I
             will
             remember
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             at
             seruice
             ,
             at
             dinner
             ,
             at
             euensong
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             times
             ,
             for
             the
             care
             to
             remember
             them
             at
             some
             certaine
             times
             ,
             wil
             make
             me
             stilmindful
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             readier
             to
             performe
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             to
             examine
             my selfe
             twice
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             whether
             I
             haue
             broken
             them
             since
             the
             morning
             or
             no
             :
             and
             if
             I
             haue
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             so●e
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             begin
             againe
             to
             fortify
             my
             
             selfe
             better
             against
             the
             next
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             because
             I
             can
             neuer
             goe
             on
             in
             vertu
             without
             falling
             ,
             I
             must
             euery
             morning
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             euery
             holiday
             ,
             thinke
             with
             my selfe
             that
             hitherto
             I
             haue
             done
             nothing
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             that
             day
             I
             will
             beginne
             a
             freshe
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             the
             first
             day
             that
             euer
             I
             began
             to
             do
             any
             good
             thing
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             to
             celebrate
             the
             daie
             of
             my
             conuersion
             euery
             yeare
             as
             a
             solemne
             day
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             day
             of
             my
             birth
             ,
             wherin
             I
             was
             brought
             forth
             and
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             therin
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             other
             principal
             fea●●es
             in
             the
             yeare
             ,
             to
             to
             calle
             to
             minde
             the
             first
             feruour
             ,
             deuotion
             ,
             and
             zeale
             ,
             
             that
             God
             did
             then
             giue
             mee
             ,
             and
             this
             I
             ought
             to
             doe
             very
             often
             a●
             other
             times
             also
             .
          
           
             Eightly
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             make
             smale
             account
             of
             little
             sinnes
             ,
             not
             bee
             careles
             in
             committing
             thē
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             carry
             that
             minde
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             offende
             God
             willingly
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             least
             veniall
             sinnes
             for
             any
             thing
             :
             and
             I
             must
             neuer
             thinke
             any
             thing
             little
             ,
             wherwith
             so
             high
             a
             maiesty
             is
             offended
             .
             For
             one
             that
             careth
             not
             to
             committ
             little
             sinnes
             ,
             giueth
             the
             diuell
             a
             great
             aduantage
             ,
             to
             drawe
             him
             into
             greater
             .
          
           
             Ninthly
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             pampering
             my
             body
             too
             much
             ,
             &
             ought
             to
             take
             some
             ordinarie
             corporall
             punishmēt
             ,
             as
             of
             fasting
             ,
             discipline
             ,
             
             haire-cloth
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             :
             fo
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             must
             haue
             care
             of
             my
             health
             ,
             &
             so
             temper
             all
             my
             spirituall
             exercises
             and
             bodily
             afflictions
             with
             discretion
             ,
             that
             I
             maie
             continue
             in
             them
             stil
             ,
             &
             not
             make
             my selfe
             vnable
             to
             perseuer
             long
             ,
             by
             the
             vndiscreet
             greedines
             of
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             discretion
             ▪
             these
             obseruations
             will
             auaile
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             before
             God
             to
             thinke
             whether
             dooing
             this
             or
             that
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             able
             to
             continue
             my
             vndertaken
             course
             in
             his
             seruice
             ,
             my
             body
             ,
             force
             ,
             health
             ,
             and
             other
             cares
             ,
             comber●
             ,
             or
             businesses
             considered
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             aske
             counsaile
             of
             spiritual
             men
             ,
             long
             practised
             in
             spirituall
             affaires
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             to
             reade
             spirituall
             
             bookes
             ,
             intreating
             of
             that
             which
             I
             designe
             to
             doe
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             to
             pray
             that
             God
             with
             his
             light
             and
             grace
             ,
             would
             lighten
             my
             hart
             ,
             to
             knowe
             and
             performe
             that
             which
             is
             fittest
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             most
             to
             his
             glory
             .
          
        
         
           
             An
             order
             how
             to
             spende
             euery
             day
             .
          
           
             THE
             SIXTE
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             IN
             time
             of
             health
             howers
             of
             going
             to
             bed
             and
             rising
             ,
             may
             be
             either
             nine
             and
             fiue
             ,
             or
             tenne
             and
             sixe
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             strength
             or
             weaknes
             of
             euery
             mans
             body
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             certaine
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             am
             vp
             for
             a
             good
             prety
             space
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             not
             to
             talke
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             least
             for
             
             halfe
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             to
             busy
             my
             mind
             in
             praier
             &
             meditation
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             talke
             if
             need
             be
             :
             because
             my
             busines
             with
             God
             being
             greater
             than
             with
             any
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             fitt
             that
             hee
             should
             first
             be
             talked
             with
             of
             matters
             concerning
             my
             soule
             ,
             and
             thē
             others
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
          
           
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             goe
             neatlie
             and
             handsome
             in
             my
             attire
             ,
             agreablie
             to
             my
             calling
             ▪
             and
             to
             auoide
             all
             kind
             of
             indecency
             which
             breedeth
             dislike
             and
             contempt
             ,
             &
             dooth
             rather
             offend
             ,
             than
             please
             God
             :
             when
             I
             am
             ready
             I
             must
             goe
             to
             my
             praiers
             appointed
             .
             And
             before
             I
             set
             my selfe
             to
             pray
             ,
             I
             must
             call
             to
             minde
             what
             I
             promised
             to
             doe
             for
             anie
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             or
             what
             
             other
             necessary
             busines
             I
             haue
             thē
             to
             dispatch
             ,
             &
             I
             must
             keepe
             touch
             i●
             my
             wordes
             in
             the
             least
             thinges
             ,
             &
             cut
             off
             occasions
             of
             being
             interrupted
             as
             nere
             as
             I
             may
             .
             In
             praier
             I
             must
             obserue
             these
             thinges
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             beginning
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             consider
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             and
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             procuring
             of
             attētion
             ,
             to
             take
             my
             good
             Angell
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Saint
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             say
             with
             me
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             must
             thinke
             a
             few
             ,
             well
             saide
             ,
             better
             then
             many
             hastiely
             shufled
             ouer
             .
             It
             is
             good
             sometime
             to
             omitt
             some
             vocall
             praiers
             ,
             and
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             in
             meditation
             of
             some
             part
             of
             Christes
             passion
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             or
             of
             
             mine
             owne
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             the
             booke
             of
             meditation
             giueth
             notice
             .
          
           
             After
             praier
             ,
             on
             woorking
             daies
             ,
             I
             must
             go
             presently
             about
             some
             woork
             or
             exercise
             that
             may
             be
             of
             some
             profitte
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             take
             heede
             of
             idlenes
             the
             mother
             of
             all
             vices
             .
          
           
             Towardes
             eleuen
             (
             if
             company
             &
             other
             more
             weighty
             causes
             will
             permit
             )
             I
             may
             say
             my
             beades
             ,
             and
             call
             to
             mind
             how
             I
             haue
             spent
             the
             morning
             ,
             asking
             God
             grace
             to
             spend
             the
             afternoone
             better
             .
          
           
             Dinner
             times
             ,
             on
             flesh
             daies
             ,
             may
             be
             eleuen
             :
             on
             fasting
             daies
             ,
             towards
             twelue
             of
             the
             clocke
             :
             When
             I
             am
             called
             to
             dinner
             ,
             I
             must
             thinke
             for
             what
             ende
             I
             am
             
             to
             eate
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             helpe
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             content
             mine
             owne
             appetite
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             learne
             my
             little
             children
             (
             if
             I
             haue
             any
             )
             to
             say
             some
             short
             grace
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             grace
             to
             my selfe
             :
             and
             when
             I
             am
             set
             ,
             before
             I
             lay
             hande
             to
             my
             trencher
             ,
             I
             many
             pause
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             mind
             desire
             God
             to
             giue
             me
             temperance
             ,
             and
             mind●ulnes
             of
             his
             presence
             .
          
           
             At
             meales
             I
             must
             neither
             bee
             too
             curious
             or
             doubtful
             of
             what
             I
             eate
             ,
             neither
             too
             precise
             in
             the
             quantitie
             finenes
             ,
             or
             coursnes
             of
             the
             meate
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             which
             God
             hath
             sent
             ,
             take
             a
             cōpetent
             meale
             ,
             measurable
             to
             my
             neede
             ,
             &
             not
             hurtfull
             to
             my
             health
             .
          
           
           
             After
             dinner
             I
             must
             thāke
             God
             for
             his
             gifts
             ,
             remembring
             that
             he
             hath
             fed
             me
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             shoulde
             be
             more
             able
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             doe
             my
             duety
             ▪
             and
             when
             I
             retire
             to
             my
             chamber
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             say
             some
             short
             prayer
             of
             thankesgiuing
             ,
             desiring
             God
             to
             make
             mee
             thankfull
             for
             all
             his
             benefits
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             remember
             that
             many
             haue
             wanted
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             had
             ,
             and
             woulde
             haue
             beene
             glad
             of
             my
             leauings
             :
             and
             therfore
             I
             ought
             to
             haue
             care
             and
             regard
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             procuring
             somethinge
             for
             them
             ,
             &
             some
             times
             goeing
             my selfe
             to
             see
             them
             serued
             ,
             considering
             Christ
             in
             their
             persons
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             haue
             straungers
             I
             may
             
             keep
             them
             company
             ,
             &
             talke
             friendly
             &
             merily
             with
             them
             as
             occasion
             shall
             serue
             ,
             directing
             my
             behauiour
             agreable
             to
             my
             former
             rules
             of
             conuersation
             ,
             and
             hauing
             this
             intention
             in
             my
             talke
             ,
             that
             amity
             and
             loue
             may
             bee
             maintained
             ,
             and
             all
             breach
             &
             vnkindnes
             auoided
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             ,
             if
             time
             and
             place
             will
             permit
             me
             ,
             be
             alwaies
             doing
             some
             profitable
             thinge
             ,
             to
             auoide
             slouth
             ,
             directing
             mine
             intention
             in
             all
             my
             exercises
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             auoide
             idlenes
             ,
             and
             temptations
             ,
             and
             bestowe
             my
             time
             in
             good
             sort
             to
             Gods
             glorie
             .
          
           
             After
             dinner
             ,
             I
             must
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             whether
             I
             haue
             any
             promise
             to
             performe
             ,
             or
             any
             
             other
             busines
             to
             do
             that
             is
             not
             ordinary
             :
             that
             I
             neither
             forget
             the
             thinge
             ,
             nor
             time
             appointed
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             About
             three
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             winter
             ,
             and
             fou●e
             in
             sommer
             ,
             I
             may
             go
             to
             Euensong
             ,
             and
             vse
             the
             same
             order
             of
             my
             morning
             ptaier
             .
             It
             is
             good
             for
             me
             sometimes
             to
             goe
             about
             the
             roomes
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             that
             they
             be
             kept
             cleane
             ,
             and
             handsome
             ,
             thinking
             that
             God
             is
             delighted
             in
             cleanenesse
             ,
             both
             bodily
             and
             ghostly
             ,
             &
             detesteth
             sluttishnesse
             ,
             as
             a
             thinge
             which
             he
             permitteth
             as
             a
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             scourges
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             A
             little
             before
             supper
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             to
             read
             some
             parte
             of
             some
             good
             booke
             ,
             
             procuring
             to
             take
             some
             benefitte
             by
             it
             ▪
             and
             continuing
             in
             one
             book
             vntil
             I
             haue
             read
             it
             ouer
             ,
             and
             then
             begin
             some
             new
             :
             and
             if
             I
             haue
             any
             booke
             that
             I
             would
             oftē
             read
             ,
             I
             may
             take
             some
             time
             from
             my
             worke
             ,
             or
             the
             holy
             daies
             ▪
             to
             reade
             a
             part
             thereof
             :
             but
             the
             time
             before
             supper
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             spend
             in
             continuing
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             begun
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             is
             ended
             ,
             to
             begin
             an
             other
             :
             When
             company
             hindereth
             me
             from
             doing
             these
             things
             at
             their
             due
             times
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             be
             much
             troubled
             for
             omitting
             the
             rest
             ,
             so
             that
             my
             praiers
             be
             saied
             :
             but
             in
             such
             occu●●ants
             in
             steed
             of
             that
             I
             should
             haue
             done
             ▪
             I
             must
             seeke
             to
             make
             my
             conuersatiō
             meritorious
             ,
             
             by
             hauing
             a
             good
             intention
             ,
             and
             often
             renuing
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             by
             watchfulnes
             to
             auoid
             all
             offence
             of
             God
             ,
             leauing
             him
             in
             one
             exercise
             ,
             to
             serue
             him
             in
             an
             other
             ,
             as
             he
             apointeth
             occasiōs
             to
             fal
             out
             .
          
           
             Supper
             time
             maie
             be
             sixe
             ,
             &
             drinking
             times
             on
             fasting
             daies
             ,
             seauen
             of
             the
             clocke
             .
             When
             I
             am
             called
             to
             supper
             I
             must
             remember
             what
             my
             intention
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             same
             course
             that
             is
             prescr●●●●d
             for
             dinner
             .
          
           
             After
             supper
             ,
             I
             may
             talke
             as
             occasion
             shall
             serue
             ,
             or
             walk
             for
             my
             health
             ,
             or
             read
             some
             pleasant
             ,
             yet
             profitable
             booke
             ,
             as
             Catholik
             histories
             ,
             or
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             Towards
             the
             howre
             of
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             I
             mu●●e
             examne
             
             my selfe
             ,
             first
             whether
             my
             promises
             ,
             or
             appointments
             concerninge
             extraordinary
             things
             and
             busines
             ,
             be
             performed
             :
             if
             I
             haue
             forgotten
             any
             necessary
             thing
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             order
             to
             remember
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             forget
             it
             not
             the
             second
             time
             .
          
           
             This
             done
             ,
             I
             must
             examine
             my
             conscience
             touching
             the
             thoughtes
             ,
             wordes
             ,
             &
             deedes
             of
             that
             day
             ,
             &
             especially
             concerning
             the
             purposes
             that
             I
             haue
             made
             in
             the
             morninge
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             haue
             obserued
             these
             rules
             ,
             and
             what
             faultes
             I
             haue
             committed
             of
             any
             moment
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             haue
             examined
             my
             conscience
             ,
             and
             saied
             my
             prayers
             ,
             it
             is
             good
             to
             abstaine
             from
             talke
             that
             nighte
             
             (
             vnlesse
             some
             iuste
             occasion
             require
             the
             contrary
             )
             that
             my
             mind
             may
             bee
             free
             from
             idle
             thoughtes
             ,
             when
             I
             goe
             to
             sleepe
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             lie
             downe
             to
             rest
             ,
             my
             intention
             must
             not
             bee
             so
             much
             for
             sloth
             ,
             and
             contentment
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             a●
             for
             necessity
             of
             keepinge
             my
             health
             ,
             &
             that
             I
             may
             rise
             fitter
             to
             serue
             God.
             
          
           
             Also
             when
             I
             lie
             downe
             ,
             I
             may
             imagin
             to
             lie
             by
             the
             pilar
             ,
             crosse
             ,
             maunger
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             place
             ,
             where
             Christ
             was
             present
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             wake
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             may
             bee
             the
             first
             that
             shall
             come
             into
             my
             mind
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             sleepe
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             some
             short
             thinge
             to
             commende
             my selfe
             to
             God
             ,
             my
             
             good
             Angell
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Saints
             ,
             and
             purpose
             by
             their
             helpe
             when
             the
             time
             of
             rising
             cometh
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             my selfe
             to
             be
             ouercome
             with
             floth
             ,
             but
             as
             though
             Christ
             called
             me
             ,
             spedily
             to
             rise
             .
             I
             must
             also
             then
             sett
             downe
             where
             vpon
             I
             will
             thinke
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             awake
             ,
             that
             God
             may
             haue
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             diuell
             layeth
             greate
             wayte
             .
          
           
             
               On
               holy
               daies
               .
            
             
               I
               Must
               rise
               one
               howre
               ,
               or
               halfe
               an
               houre
               ,
               sooner
               then
               on
               other
               daies
               :
               And
               if
               it
               be
               a
               day
               of
               receiuing
               ,
               my
               first
               thought
               must
               bee
               to
               thinke
               what
               a
               happy
               bāquet
               I
               am
               to
               goe
               vnto
               ,
               desiring
               
               God
               to
               giue
               me
               due
               preparation
               .
               I
               must
               seeke
               to
               say
               my
               prayers
               that
               day
               both
               more
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               deuotion
               ,
               and
               especially
               after
               the
               communion
               .
            
             
               In
               steed
               of
               my
               work
               ,
               I
               must
               bestowe
               those
               daies
               in
               reading
               good
               bookes
               ,
               hearing
               sermons
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               godly
               exercises
               ,
               not
               lightly
               running
               ouer
               thē
               ,
               thinking
               it
               enough
               to
               haue
               read
               or
               heard
               good
               things
               ,
               but
               pawsing
               vpō
               such
               thinges
               as
               moue
               my
               affectiō
               ,
               and
               p●inting
               them
               wel
               in
               my
               mind
               and
               memory
               .
            
             
               Because
               I
               am
               like
               to
               be
               troubled
               with
               cōpany
               more
               those
               daies
               thē
               others
               .
               I
               must
               endeuour
               to
               recompence
               in
               this
               sort
               .
               First
               by
               often
               lifting
               vp
               my
               hart
               to
               God
               in
               talke
               .
               
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               striuing
               against
               occasions
               of
               euill
               speech
               ,
               and
               by
               not
               yeldinge
               to
               speake
               of
               other
               folkes
               faultes
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               seekinge
               when
               occasiō
               serueth
               to
               helpe
               those
               I
               talke
               with
               by
               mine
               example
               or
               wordes
               ,
               And
               finally
               to
               make
               my
               talke
               agreeable
               to
               the
               rules
               of
               conuersation
               .
            
             
               On
               principall
               Feastes
               ,
               it
               is
               conuenient
               to
               prepare
               my selfe
               before
               hand
               for
               them
               ,
               &
               to
               liue
               a
               day
               or
               two
               before
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               in
               expectation
               of
               them
               ,
               desiring
               the
               presence
               and
               solemnity
               of
               that
               day
               ,
               wherein
               God
               doth
               most
               aboundantly
               bestowe
               his
               graces
               :
               that
               hauing
               heretofore
               bene
               slacke
               in
               his
               seruice
               ,
               I
               may
               that
               day
               beginne
               of
               newe
               ,
               to
               take
               hart
               and
               courage
               ,
               
               to
               amend
               my
               life
               by
               the
               helpe
               and
               prayers
               of
               that
               Saint
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               meritte
               and
               benefitte
               of
               that
               action
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               holy
               day
               shall
               ,
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               For
               Confession
               and
               Receiuinge
               .
            
             
               EVery
               sonday
               ;
               and
               high
               feast
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               festiual
               daies
               of
               Christ
               ,
               our
               Lady
               ,
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               principall
               holy
               daies
               ,
               I
               must
               prepare
               my selfe
               the
               day
               before
               to
               receiue
               .
            
             
               On
               Saterdaie
               at
               night
               ,
               or
               on
               the
               eue
               if
               occasion
               serue
               ,
               I
               must
               go
               to
               confession
               ,
               and
               withall
               diligence
               ,
               the
               neerer
               the
               time
               commeth
               of
               receauing
               ,
               the
               more
               wary
               must
               I
               be
               of
               my
               behauiour
               ▪
               I
               must
               
               go
               to
               confession
               twice
               in
               a
               weeke
               ,
               Wednesday
               and
               Saterday
               at
               night
               ,
               when
               there
               commeth
               not
               a
               great
               holy
               day
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               day
               :
            
             
               When
               I
               want
               meanes
               to
               goe
               to
               confession
               ,
               I
               must
               notwithstanding
               at
               my
               vsuall
               times
               prepare
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               almighty
               God
               make
               euen
               in
               wordes
               the
               same
               confession
               ,
               that
               I
               would
               to
               my
               ghostly
               father
               :
               for
               though
               it
               bee
               not
               a
               Sactament
               without
               absolution
               of
               a
               true
               Pre●st
               ,
               yet
               is
               it
               a
               godly
               thing
               ,
               &
               good
               to
               keep
               me
               in
               vre
               ,
               and
               my
               conscience
               in
               awe
               ▪
            
             
               Euery
               yeare
               twice
               ,
               once
               about
               Christmas
               ,
               if
               I
               may
               ,
               vpon
               Newyeers
               day
               ,
               or
               Epiphany
               ,
               and
               another
               time
               about
               S.
               Mary
               Magdalens
               day
               .
               
               I
               must
               make
               a
               generall
               confession
               of
               the
               halfe
               yeare
               last
               past
               :
               &
               so
               from
               time
               to
               time
               ,
               taking
               those
               two
               times
               especiallie
               to
               renewe
               my selfe
               ,
               &
               to
               remember
               Gods
               goodnesse
               towardes
               me
               ,
               and
               to
               beginne
               with
               newe
               feruor
               more
               earnestly
               to
               serue
               him
               ,
               as
               my
               duety
               and
               his
               benefits
               require
               .
               I
               must
               also
               compare
               one
               time
               with
               an
               other
               ,
               and
               see
               whether
               I
               goe
               forward
               or
               backwards
               in
               Gods
               seruice
               ,
               and
               endeuour
               euery
               halfe
               yeare
               ,
               to
               gaine
               some
               ground
               of
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               to
               amend
               some
               one
               imperfection
               .
            
             
               When
               I
               make
               my
               generall
               confession
               ,
               if
               I
               haue
               one
               certaine
               ghostly
               father
               ,
               I
               must
               yeild
               vp
               an
               account
               of
               my
               conscience
               concerning
               th●se
               
               points
               following
               .
               First
               how
               I
               find
               my selfe
               affected
               in
               Gods
               ser●●ce
               ,
               and
               whether
               I
               finde
               a
               con●entment
               and
               delight
               therein
               ,
               or
               rather
               a
               tediousnes
               and
               dulnes
               .
            
             
               Secondlie
               ,
               what
               praiers
               I
               vse
               to
               saie
               ,
               and
               howe
               much
               time
               I
               spende
               therein
               ,
               and
               what
               taste
               ,
               or
               trouble
               I
               feele
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               what
               temptations
               and
               passions
               I
               am
               most
               troubled
               withal
               ,
               &
               what
               meanes
               I
               doe
               vse
               to
               resist
               them
               .
            
             
               Fourthlie
               ,
               what
               imperfections
               I
               am
               most
               prone
               vnto
               ,
               what
               vertu
               I
               cheifly
               labour
               to
               attaine
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               haue
               most
               facility
               to
               practise
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               what
               mortification
               I
               doe
               vse
               to
               break
               mine
               own
               will
               ,
               and
               what
               other
               cha●●isement
               
               to
               mortify
               my
               body
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               what
               desire
               I
               finde
               in
               my self
               ,
               to
               amend
               my
               former
               faultes
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               a
               better
               course
               .
            
             
               Seauenthly
               ,
               how
               I
               find
               my selfe
               for
               my
               resignation
               of
               mind
               to
               Gods
               will
               ,
               and
               for
               suffering
               and
               losse
               ,
               punishment
               ,
               sicknes
               ,
               or
               disgrace
               that
               he
               should
               lay
               vpon
               me
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               how
               my
               health
               is
               aggreable
               to
               my
               exercises
               ,
               and
               whether
               I
               find
               not
               my
               body
               or
               mind
               ouercharged
               with
               too
               much
               praier
               ,
               penance
               ,
               or
               such
               other
               actions
               of
               deuotion
               .
               These
               thinges
               are
               conuenient
               to
               be
               vttered
               ,
               that
               the
               pastour
               knowing
               the
               estate
               ,
               disease
               ,
               force
               ,
               or
               weakenes
               of
               his
               sheepe
               ,
               may
               be
               the
               abler
               discreetly
               
               to
               direct
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Euery
               weeeke
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               I
               must
               fore●see
               what
               holy
               daies
               there
               are
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               the
               better
               prepare
               my selfe
               for
               thē
               .
               Also
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               weeke
               ,
               I
               must
               thinke
               whether
               I
               haue
               any
               extraordinary
               business
               ,
               temporall
               or
               spirituall
               to
               doe
               ,
               that
               hauing
               a
               foresight
               of
               it
               ,
               I
               may
               remember
               it
               and
               prouide
               the
               better
               for
               it
               .
               When
               I
               reade
               my
               rules
               ,
               I
               may
               omitte
               the
               reading
               of
               other
               bookes
               ,
               vnlesse
               leisure
               serue
               me
               to
               doe
               both
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               twice
               a
               weeke
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               go
               see
               into
               the
               offices
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               suruey
               the
               houshold
               booke
               :
               but
               if
               I
               haue
               
               the
               gouernemēt
               of
               it
               wholy
               in
               mine
               owne
               handes
               ,
               I
               must
               doe
               it
               oftener
               ,
               hauinge
               regarde
               that
               was●e
               &
               lauishing
               be
               auoided
               ,
               frugality
               vsed
               ,
               and
               behauing
               my selfe
               in
               the
               demeaning
               of
               temporal
               thinges
               ,
               rather
               as
               a
               stewarde
               or
               bailife
               of
               an
               others
               goods
               ,
               then
               an
               owner
               of
               mine
               own
               ,
               seing
               that
               in
               truth
               I
               must
               at
               my
               dy●●g
               day
               be
               liable
               to
               God
               ,
               how
               I
               haue
               spent
               euery
               farthing
               .
            
             
               I
               must
               ●uery
               weeke
               read
               some
               part
               of
               this
               rule
               of
               good
               life
               ,
               so
               deuiding
               it
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               moneths
               ende
               I
               may
               haue
               read
               al●
               seeking
               to
               print
               these
               spirituall
               directions
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               and
               endeuouring
               to
               put
               them
               in
               daily
               practise
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Rules
             in
             sickenesse
             .
          
           
             THE
             SEAVENTH
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             IF
             my
             sicknesse
             be
             great
             ,
             I
             neede
             not
             vse
             any
             vocall
             praiers
             at
             all
             ,
             more
             then
             in
             the
             morning
             to
             commend
             my selfe
             to
             God
             with
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             Aue
             ,
             and
             Creede
             :
             or
             if
             I
             cannot
             well
             say
             so
             much
             ,
             now
             and
             then
             I
             must
             call
             vpon
             God
             with
             short
             praiers
             ,
             as
             Lord
             Iesus
             saue
             me
             :
             Lorde
             strengthen
             me
             :
             Lord
             grant
             me
             patience
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
          
           
             In
             sicknesse
             when
             I
             can
             beare
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             good
             sometimes
             ,
             to
             haue
             a
             part
             of
             some
             good
             booke
             read
             vnto
             me
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             much
             ,
             for
             feare
             ▪
             of
             hurting
             my
             health
             .
          
           
           
             As
             in
             health
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             my
             superiours
             &
             by
             diligent
             obseruation
             of
             my
             rules
             ,
             to
             shew
             my
             duety
             towardes
             God
             :
             so
             in
             my
             sickenes
             I
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             the
             phisitions
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             haue
             ca●e
             of
             me
             in
             thinges
             belonging
             to
             my
             bodily
             health
             ,
             &
             must
             perswade
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             one
             chiefe
             rule
             I
             haue
             to
             obserue
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             patient
             and
             tractable
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             case
             counteruaileth
             the
             merite
             of
             all
             my
             vsuall
             exercises
             .
             I
             must
             also
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             God
             good
             seruice
             ,
             when
             I
             doe
             any
             necessarie
             thing
             ,
             and
             take
             any
             conuenient
             recreation
             ,
             that
             may
             further
             my
             health
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             take
             heede
             of
             being
             
             testy
             or
             froward
             ,
             which
             sicknes
             for
             the
             most
             part
             doth
             cause
             ,
             thinking
             that
             how
             much
             paine
             soeuer
             I
             suffer
             ,
             Christ
             suffered
             far
             more
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             farre
             more
             had
             I
             suffered
             long
             since
             in
             Hell
             ,
             if
             God
             had
             dealte
             with
             me
             as
             I
             diserued
             .
          
           
             So
             soone
             as
             I
             fall
             sicke
             ,
             I
             must
             procure
             that
             I
             be
             confessed
             ,
             and
             if
             my
             sicknes
             continue
             long
             I
             must
             keepe
             my
             custome
             of
             receiuing
             ,
             at
             the
             lest
             euery
             eight
             daies
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             not
             think
             that
             I
             am
             then
             bound
             to
             so
             much
             preparation
             or
             praier
             ,
             as
             when
             my
             body
             was
             in
             good
             health
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             see
             my
             disease
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             haue
             cause
             to
             feare
             deathe
             ,
             I
             must
             procure
             to
             haue
             some
             good
             body
             with
             
             me
             too
             put
             me
             oftē
             in
             mind
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             haue
             my
             
               viaticum
               ▪
            
             and
             other
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             preparations
             of
             Gods
             Church
             .
             It
             is
             good
             also
             to
             haue
             my
             will
             ready
             before
             I
             fall
             to
             any
             extremity
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             order
             sette
             downe
             ,
             for
             all
             temporall
             matters
             ,
             that
             I
             be
             not
             cumbred
             with
             then
             when
             it
             standeth
             me
             most
             vpon
             to
             looke
             to
             my
             sou●e
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             care
             of
             Seruants
             .
          
           
             THE
             EIGHT
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I
             Must
             see
             that
             they
             lie
             not
             out
             in
             the
             nights
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             knowe
             what
             becometh
             of
             them
             :
             I
             must
             not
             keepe
             such
             as
             are
             great
             swearers
             ,
             or
             giuen
             
             to
             any
             great
             or
             notorious
             vice
             ,
             vnles
             there
             be
             great
             likelyhood
             ,
             &
             certaine
             hope
             of
             their
             amendment
             .
             I
             must
             procure
             by
             what
             meane
             conueniētly
             I
             may
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             necessary
             instructiō
             in
             matters
             apertaining
             to
             the
             saluation
             of
             their
             soules
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             take
             special
             heed
             of
             any
             secret
             meetings
             ,
             messages
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             ordinary
             liking
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             men
             and
             the
             women
             of
             my
             family
             .
             I
             must
             see
             that
             the
             men
             haue
             no
             haunte
             of
             womē
             to
             their
             chambers
             ,
             least
             lewdnesse
             bee
             cloaked
             vnder
             some
             other
             pretence
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             haue
             great
             regard
             ,
             that
             my
             chiefest
             officiers
             and
             mē
             of
             most
             account
             be
             trusty
             persons
             ,
             of
             good
             life
             and
             example
             ,
             
             because
             the
             rest
             will
             follow
             as
             they
             shal
             lead
             thē
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             seeke
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             my
             seruants
             be
             not
             idle
             ,
             nor
             suffered
             to
             vse
             any
             great
             gaming
             ,
             sor
             by
             the
             one
             they
             shal
             fall
             into
             lewed
             life
             ,
             by
             the
             other
             into
             swearing
             ,
             vnthri●tines
             ,
             robbing
             and
             such
             vices
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             see
             that
             they
             haue
             their
             wages
             at
             due
             times
             ,
             least
             for
             want
             they
             fall
             into
             bad
             courses
             .
             When
             they
             doe
             not
             th●ir
             dueties
             ,
             I
             must
             rebuke
             them
             ,
             agreablie
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             fault
             ,
             and
             not
             winke
             at
             great
             matters
             ,
             lest
             they
             wax
             carelesse
             ,
             and
             bould
             to
             do
             the
             like
             again
             yet
             must
             my
             rebukes
             be
             ●ēpered
             with
             grauity
             and
             mildnes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Of
             the
             care
             of
             my
             children
             .
          
           
             THE
             NINTH
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             I
             Must
             thinke
             that
             my
             children
             ,
             so
             longe
             as
             they
             are
             vnder
             age
             and
             in
             my
             power
             or
             custody
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             as
             my selfe
             ;
             I
             hauinge
             in
             this
             time
             to
             answere
             for
             them
             .
             I
             must
             take
             heed
             they
             come
             not
             amongest
             such
             seruantes
             as
             are
             like
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             sweare
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vice
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             giue
             speciall
             warning
             that
             none
             doe
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             set
             honest
             &
             sound
             persons
             to
             gouerne
             thē
             ,
             that
             may
             also
             teach
             them
             vertue
             and
             goodnes
             ,
             yet
             not
             trusting
             too
             much
             to
             my
             seruants
             care
             but
             that
             I
             my self
             haue
             a
             speciall
             eie
             ouer
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             
             an
             account
             what
             they
             doe
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             vse
             them
             to
             deu●tion
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             not
             cloying
             them
             with
             too
             much
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             rather
             seeking
             to
             make
             them
             take
             a
             delight
             in
             it
             ▪
             I
             must
             teach
             them
             their
             ,
             
               Pater
               noste●
               .
               Aue
            
             ,
             and
             Creed
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             praiers
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             perfecte
             in
             the
             tenne
             Commaundementes
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             church
             ,
             and
             the
             points
             of
             faith
             ,
             especially
             those
             that
             heretikes
             denie
             .
          
           
             I
             mu●t
             keepe
             them
             alwaies
             occupied
             in
             some
             profitable
             thing
             ,
             allotting
             them
             according
             to
             their
             age
             ,
             more
             or
             lesse
             time
             to
             play
             :
             I
             must
             often
             speak
             to
             them
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             Saintes
             .
          
           
             I
             muste
             on
             the
             one
             side
             
             breake
             them
             from
             their
             wils
             ,
             and
             punishe
             them
             as
             they
             deserue
             ,
             yet
             remembring
             also
             that
             they
             are
             young
             ,
             and
             not
             keeping
             them
             in
             too
             much
             subiection
             ,
             which
             may
             breed
             in
             them
             base
             and
             seruile
             mindes
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             loue
             lesse
             towardes
             me
             :
             and
             I
             neuer
             ought
             to
             beate
             any
             childe
             in
             mine
             anger
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             procure
             that
             they
             bee
             taught
             such
             exercises
             and
             qualities
             ,
             as
             are
             fit
             for
             those
             of
             their
             degree
             ,
             and
             yet
             haue
             a
             chiefe
             care
             ,
             that
             good
             and
             honest
             persons
             be
             about
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             not
             vse
             them
             to
             vaine
             dresses
             and
             costlie
             appa●ell
             ,
             but
             rather
             often
             shew
             them
             the
             vanity
             thereof
             :
             yet
             must
             they
             not
             bee
             kept
             too
             
             straite
             in
             that
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             afterwarde
             to
             haue
             ,
             lest
             they
             being
             too
             much
             bard
             from
             it
             ,
             make
             them
             too
             eager
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             enioy
             it
             at
             their
             owne
             will.
             
          
           
             I
             must
             vse
             them
             to
             giue
             almes
             ,
             to
             make
             much
             of
             the
             poore
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             reuerence
             to
             aged
             persons
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             men
             ,
             and
             praise
             often
             the
             true
             religion
             and
             vertu
             of
             their
             parentes
             ,
             and
             auncestours
             in
             their
             hearing
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             moue
             them
             to
             imitate
             their
             good
             workes
             .
             I
             must
             tell
             them
             often
             of
             the
             Abbies
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             olde
             Monkes
             and
             Friers
             ,
             and
             other
             Priestes
             ,
             and
             religious
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             honesty
             of
             the
             old
             
             time
             ,
             &
             the
             iniquity
             of
             ours
             .
             I
             must
             vse
             them
             to
             read
             good
             bookes
             ,
             that
             are
             fittest
             for
             their
             capacity
             ,
             and
             see
             them
             kept
             from
             vaine
             bookes
             of
             loue
             ,
             heresy
             ,
             and
             such
             like
          
           
             I
             must
             harten
             them
             often
             as
             they
             grow
             in
             yeares
             to
             suffer
             aduersity
             ,
             and
             to
             digest
             grief
             ,
             especially
             in
             Gods
             cause
             &
             a
             good
             quarel
             ,
             telling
             them
             the
             examples
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             how
             good
             a
             thing
             patience
             and
             constancie
             is
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             are
             fit
             to
             goe
             to
             schoole
             ,
             I
             must
             procure
             that
             they
             haue
             discreete
             and
             calme
             teachers
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             cholericke
             ,
             hasty
             ,
             or
             curst
             ,
             lest
             they
             take
             dislike
             and
             tediousnes
             in
             learning
             &
             they
             must
             be
             rather
             wonne
             vnto
             it
             by
             praise
             and
             emulation
             
             of
             others
             ,
             then
             by
             beating
             and
             stripes
             ▪
             I
             must
             see
             that
             they
             be
             taught
             such
             ciuility
             ,
             curtesy
             ,
             &
             complementes
             ,
             as
             their
             degree●
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             requireth
             :
             &
             frame
             them
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             gētle
             ,
             humble
             ,
             &
             affable
             euē
             to
             the
             meanest
             ,
             rebuking
             them
             for
             angrie
             and
             sharp
             wordes
             ,
             or
             disdainful
             behauiour
             ,
             euen
             to
             their
             inferiours
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             be
             times
             as
             age
             will
             permitte
             them
             ,
             inure
             them
             in
             confession
             ,
             and
             often
             vse
             of
             the
             Sacramētes
             ,
             the
             onely
             remedy
             for
             their
             vnstaied
             and
             greene
             wittes
             .
             I
             muste
             not
             let
             the
             boies
             and
             girles
             be
             much
             together
             ,
             especially
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             after
             eighte
             and
             nine
             yeares
             age
             ,
             least
             they
             fal
             to
             vnhappines
             .
             Likewise
             my
             
             daughters
             ,
             must
             not
             be
             much
             amongest
             the
             men
             ,
             nor
             my
             sonnes
             amōgest
             the
             women
             .
          
           
             When
             they
             come
             to
             such
             age
             as
             they
             must
             of
             force
             bee
             in
             many
             companies
             ,
             I
             must
             procure
             some
             sounde
             and
             honest
             persons
             to
             bee
             for
             the
             most
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             informe
             me
             of
             their
             courses
             .
             I
             must
             make
             them
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             beware
             of
             lewd
             conuersation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ouerthrowe
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             therfore
             cause
             this
             pointe
             to
             bee
             beaten
             into
             them
             by
             good
             &
             zealous
             men
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             neuer
             assure
             or
             marry
             them
             ,
             vntill
             they
             bee
             of
             sufficient
             age
             to
             make
             their
             choice
             ,
             and
             frame
             their
             likeinge
             :
             neither
             force
             them
             to
             any
             match
             least
             they
             curse
             me
             
             all
             their
             liues
             after
             ,
             as
             it
             often
             happeneth
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             Temptation
             .
          
           
             THE
             TENTH
             Chapter
             .
          
           
             FIrst
             I
             must
             learne
             to
             know
             when
             I
             am
             tempted
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             can
             find
             my
             tempta●ion
             ▪
             I
             may
             reckon
             it
             halfe
             ouercome
             .
             For
             if
             I
             haue
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             care
             of
             my
             soule
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             arme
             my selfe
             earnestly
             to
             resist
             ,
             knowing
             that
             temptation
             proceedeth
             from
             an
             enemy
             ,
             to
             whome
             I
             haue
             resolued
             by
             Gods
             grace
             neuer
             to
             consent
             ,
             what
             misery
             or
             trouble
             soeuer
             I
             endure
             ,
          
           
             
               How
               to
               know
               temptations
               and
               good
               motions
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               alwaies
               a
               spirituall
               
               desolation
               originall
               and
               proceeding
               from
               the
               diuell
               ,
               whē
               it
               darkeneth
               and
               disqu●eteth
               the
               mind
               ,
               awaketh
               and
               stirreth
               vppe
               our
               passions
               ,
               when
               it
               draweth
               to
               externall
               and
               earthlie
               solaces
               ,
               leauing
               in
               the
               mind
               a
               tediousnes
               and
               vnwillingnes
               to
               praier
               and
               other
               workes
               of
               deuotion
               .
            
             
               Also
               when
               it
               diminisheth
               our
               affiance
               and
               trust
               in
               God
               ,
               and
               d●iueth
               to
               a
               kinde
               of
               dispaire
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               or
               perseuering
               in
               his
               seruice
               ,
               making
               it
               seeme
               an
               irkesome
               &
               impossible
               thing
               ,
               &
               mouing
               vs
               to
               forsake
               it
               :
               and
               when
               I
               finde
               my self
               troubled
               in
               this
               sort
               ,
               I
               must
               assure
               my selfe
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               tempted
               by
               the
               d●uell
               ,
               and
               therefore
               arme
               my selfe
               to
               
               resist
               him
               ,
               by
               doing
               that
               which
               those
               temptati●●
               disswade
               me
               from
               .
            
             
               On
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               comforte
               that
               is
               caused
               by
               Gods
               spiritt
               ,
               is
               knowen
               by
               these
               signes
               :
               it
               incenseth
               the
               mind
               by
               a
               quiet
               &
               calme
               motion
               ,
               to
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               any
               inclination
               to
               any
               creatures
               loue
               ,
               more
               then
               for
               Gods
               only
               glory
               ,
               and
               it
               breedeth
               a
               kind
               of
               inward
               light
               and
               brightnes
               ,
               wherby
               for
               the
               time
               the
               mind
               seeth
               after
               a
               most
               effectuall
               sort
               ,
               the
               necessity
               ,
               profit
               ,
               and
               true
               comfort
               that
               is
               in
               Gods
               seruice
               ,
               and
               conceiueth
               a
               contempt
               and
               dislike
               of
               worldly
               delightes
               ,
               &
               tasteth
               that
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               felicity
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               is
               so
               assured
               and
               perfect
               
               contentmēt
               in
               beeing
               in
               God●
               grace
               ,
               and
               seeking
               to
               please
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               then
               iudgeth
               no
               contentement
               in
               the
               world
               like
               or
               cōparable
               vnto
               it
               ,
               as
               in
               truth
               there
               is
               none
               .
            
             
               Also
               true
               spirituall
               comforte
               bringeth
               a
               deligh●e
               and
               desire
               to
               thinke
               of
               the
               benefittes
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               io●es
               of
               Heauen
               ,
               the
               comfort
               of
               meditation
               &
               talking
               with
               God.
               Finally
               it
               confirmeth
               our
               faith
               ,
               quickneth
               our
               hope
               ,
               and
               increaseth
               charity
               ,
               and
               leaueth
               the
               mind
               with
               a
               sweet
               taste
               of
               ioy
               ,
               quiet
               and
               free
               from
               all
               cumbers
               .
            
             
               Somtimes
               the
               diuel
               transformeth
               him self
               into
               an
               Angell
               of
               light
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               first
               when
               he
               knoweth
               our
               good
               desires
               and
               purposes
               ,
               he
               seemeth
               
               to
               sooth
               vs
               in
               them
               ,
               &
               to
               set
               vs
               forward
               towardes
               the
               performance
               thereof
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               end
               he
               draweth
               vs
               to
               his
               biasse
               ,
               and
               by
               corrupting
               our
               intention
               ,
               or
               by
               peruerting
               the
               maner
               ,
               time
               ,
               or
               other
               circumstance
               of
               the
               due
               executions
               ,
               maketh
               the
               whole
               action
               worthles
               and
               faulty
               ,
               though
               other
               wise
               vertuous
               in
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               There
               must
               be
               great
               heed
               taken
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               middle
               ,
               and
               ende
               of
               our
               thoughtes
               :
               for
               when
               either
               at
               the
               last
               it
               tendeth
               to
               apparent
               sinne
               ,
               or
               withdraweth
               from
               the
               greater
               good
               ▪
               or
               tendeth
               to
               courses
               of
               lesse
               merit
               ,
               or
               more
               daunger
               then
               wee
               are
               in
               ,
               or
               if
               it
               disquiet
               the
               minde
               ,
               or
               be●eaue
               it
               of
               the
               
               won●ed
               calme
               and
               loue
               of
               vertue
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               the
               diuel
               was
               the
               beginner
               of
               it
               ,
               whose
               property
               is
               to
               hinder
               good
               &
               withdraw
               vs
               to
               euil
               .
            
             
               When
               in
               any
               suggestion
               I
               find
               the
               serpent
               by
               his
               sting
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               diuell
               ,
               by
               the
               wicked
               ende
               he
               mooueth
               me
               vnto
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               to
               vntwist
               &
               reuerse
               his
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               looke
               backwarde
               euen
               vnto
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               to
               marke
               what
               plausible
               coulour
               he
               first
               pretented
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               time
               I
               may
               the
               better
               espie
               his
               cunning
               ,
               subtill
               dealing
               ,
               and
               driftes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Howe
               to
               behaue
               our●
               selues
               in
               time
               of
               Temptations
               .
            
             
               IN
               the
               time
               of
               my
               desolation
               and
               disquiet
               of
               mind
               ,
               I
               must
               not
               enter
               into
               any
               deliberation
               ,
               
               or
               goe
               about
               to
               alter
               any
               thing
               concerninge
               the
               state
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               or
               purposed
               course
               of
               life
               ,
               but
               perseuete
               in
               my
               former
               resolutions
               ,
               made
               in
               time
               of
               my
               good
               &
               quiet
               estate
               ,
               wherin
               I
               was
               free
               from
               passion
               ,
               and
               better
               able
               to
               iudge
               of
               thinges
               conuenient
               to
               my
               good
               :
               yet
               may
               I
               and
               ought
               I
               resolue
               vpon
               such
               helpes
               ,
               as
               are
               fi●t
               to
               resist
               and
               repell
               my
               d●scontented
               thoughtes
               (
               so
               they
               be
               not
               preiudicial
               to
               my
               former
               purposes
               )
               as
               praier
               ,
               penance
               ,
               confession
               and
               such
               like
               remedies
               .
            
             
               In
               temptations
               and
               troubles
               of
               mind
               ,
               I
               must
               remembre
               that
               afore
               time
               I
               haue
               had
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               they
               haue
               in
               fine
               passed
               ,
               leauinge
               me
               
               very
               glad
               and
               ioyfull
               when
               I
               resisted
               them
               ,
               and
               sorrowfull
               when
               I
               yeeld
               too
               much
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               therfore
               I
               muste
               thinke
               that
               these
               also
               will
               passe
               after
               a
               while
               ,
               &
               I
               shall
               feele
               the
               like
               ioy
               in
               hauing
               resisted
               and
               ouercome
               them
               And
               in
               the
               meane
               time
               I
               must
               with
               patience
               endure
               the
               cumber
               and
               trouble
               of
               them
               ,
               assuring
               my selfe
               ,
               that
               God
               therwith
               is
               highly
               pleased
               ▪
               and
               the
               ennemy
               most
               effectuallie
               subdued
               .
            
             
               Neither
               the
               multitude
               ,
               con●inuance
               ,
               nor
               badnesse
               of
               any
               thought
               must
               breed
               any
               scruple
               or
               disquiet
               in
               me
               .
               For
               not
               to
               haue
               them
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               my
               power
               ,
               but
               onely
               not
               to
               consent
               vnto
               them
               :
               and
               so
               long
               as
               with
               deliberation
               
               I
               haue
               not
               consented
               ,
               nor
               willingly
               ,
               or
               with
               delight
               staied
               in
               them
               ,
               I
               haue
               not
               ,
               sinned
               any
               more
               then
               if
               I
               had
               onely
               had
               them
               in
               a
               dreame
               .
            
             
               If
               before
               I
               had
               euill
               thoughtes
               ,
               I
               had
               a
               resolu●e
               mind
               neuer
               to
               yeeld
               to
               any
               mortall
               sinne
               :
               and
               afterward
               when
               I
               remember
               my selfe
               ,
               and
               marke
               that
               I
               was
               in
               a
               bad
               thought
               ,
               I
               still
               finde
               the
               same
               resolution
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               signe
               that
               in
               the
               time
               of
               my
               distraction
               and
               bad
               imagination
               ,
               I
               did
               not
               willingly
               consent
               or
               offend
               in
               them
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               like
               but
               my
               mind
               being
               so
               well
               affected
               ,
               I
               should
               haue
               easilie
               remembred
               directlie
               and
               without
               doubt
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               yeelded
               farther
               then
               I
               ought
               .
            
             
             
               Desolations
               are
               permitted
               of
               God
               for
               three
               causes
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               for
               a
               punishement
               of
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               remisnes
               ,
               &
               coldnes
               in
               Gods
               seruice
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               trie
               whether
               we
               be
               true
               seruants
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               onely
               hierlinges
               ,
               that
               are
               willing
               to
               labour
               no
               longer
               then
               they
               receiue
               the
               hire
               &
               stipend
               of
               present
               comfort
               and
               delight
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               to
               assure
               vs
               that
               it
               passeth
               the
               reach
               and
               compasse
               of
               our
               ability
               ,
               either
               to
               attaine
               or
               to
               maintaine
               in
               vs
               the
               feruour
               of
               deuotion
               ,
               the
               intensiue
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               aboundance
               of
               godlie
               teares
               ,
               and
               other
               spirituall
               graces
               &
               comfortes
               ,
               which
               wee
               must
               acknowledge
               to
               proceede
               of
               Gods
               gratuity
               &
               meere
               liberality
               ,
               
               not
               of
               our
               owne
               force
               or
               desert
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               good
               while
               I
               feele
               the
               sweetnes
               of
               Gods
               visitation
               and
               presence
               ,
               to
               fortifie
               my selfe
               against
               the
               desolations
               that
               will
               ensue
               ,
               and
               remembring
               those
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               to
               thinke
               that
               all
               troubles
               ,
               will
               as
               well
               passe
               ,
               as
               comfortes
               ,
               and
               that
               our
               whole
               life
               ,
               is
               but
               a
               continuall
               succession
               and
               mixture
               of
               sorrow
               and
               ioy
               ,
               the
               one
               alwaies
               ouertaking
               the
               other
               ,
               &
               neither
               of
               them
               continuing
               long
               toge●her
               :
               And
               therfore
               I
               must
               settle
               my
               mind
               in
               a
               kinde
               of
               indifferency
               vnto
               them
               both
               ,
               as
               it
               shal
               please
               God
               to
               send
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               know
               it
               a
               thing
               that
               cōmeth
               from
               my
               mortall
               enemy
               ,
               and
               tendeth
               to
               
               my
               eternall
               destruction
               .
            
             
               To
               looke
               for
               temptations
               before
               hād
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               think
               them
               nouelties
               ,
               but
               necessary
               sequels
               of
               our
               enimity
               and
               hostility
               with
               the
               diuell
               ,
               with
               whom
               we
               must
               neuer
               be
               friends
               .
            
             
               To
               resist
               them
               stoutly
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               to
               crush
               the
               serpent
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               for
               nothing
               maketh
               the
               Diuel
               to
               become
               so
               furious
               and
               violent
               ,
               or
               to
               redouble
               his
               suggestions
               ,
               as
               to
               perceaue
               the
               soule
               dismaide
               with
               his
               temptations
               ,
               or
               not
               expecting
               by
               the
               confidence
               in
               Gods
               helpe
               and
               mercy
               ,
               an
               assured
               victory
               .
            
             
               To
               beare
               patiētly
               the
               multitude
               &
               continuance
               of
               thē
               ,
               assuring
               my self
               that
               they
               wil
               haue
               an
               end
               ere
               long
               .
            
             
             
               To
               think
               on
               the
               ioy
               I
               shall
               haue
               for
               ●ot
               consenting
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               crowne
               of
               glory
               I
               shall
               enioy
               .
            
             
               To
               remember
               how
               often
               I
               haue
               been
               as
               grieuously
               annoied
               with
               the
               like
               ,
               and
               yet
               by
               Gods
               helpe
               haue
               giuē
               the
               diuell
               the
               foile
               .
            
             
               Not
               to
               striue
               with
               vncleane
               temptations
               ,
               but
               to
               turne
               my
               minde
               to
               thinke
               of
               other
               matters
               ,
               and
               to
               change
               the
               place
               ,
               or
               worke
               ,
               to
               find
               some
               waie
               to
               put
               me
               out
               of
               those
               phantasies
               .
            
             
               To
               resist
               vices
               ,
               by
               practising
               and
               doing
               acts
               of
               the
               cōtrary
               vertues
               .
            
             
               To
               arme
               my selfe
               ,
               before
               hande
               ,
               by
               getting
               those
               vertues
               which
               are
               opposite
               to
               such
               vices
               as
               I
               am
               most
               inclined
               
               vnto
               .
               For
               in
               those
               doth
               the
               Diuell
               alway
               seeke
               his
               aduantage
               to
               ouerthrow
               :
               me
               .
            
             
               In
               grieuous
               affaults
               to
               open
               them
               to
               my
               ghostlie
               father
               ,
               &
               going
               to
               confession
               ,
               therby
               to
               obtaine
               by
               meanes
               of
               the
               Sacrament
               ,
               more
               ability
               to
               resist
               .
            
             
               In
               extreame
               troubles
               to
               vse
               some
               bodily
               chastisment
               ▪
               to
               call
               for
               helpe
               of
               our
               Blessed
               Lady
               ,
               my
               good
               Angell
               &
               the
               assistance
               and
               praiers
               of
               other
               Saintes
               :
               especially
               to
               humble
               my selfe
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               acknowledging
               mine
               owne
               weaknesse
               and
               wholy
               relying
               vpon
               his
               helpe
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               in
               woord
               and
               hart
               calling
               for
               his
               assistaunce
               ,
               and
               firmly
               trusting
               in
               his
               mercy
               ,
               yea
               and
               offering
               my selfe
               (
               so
               
               as
               he
               forsake
               me
               not
               )
               to
               suffer
               these
               and
               all
               other
               temptations
               whatsoeuer
               it
               shall
               please
               God
               to
               permitte
               ,
               euen
               so
               long
               a●
               he
               shal
               think
               good
               :
               for
               of
               all
               other
               thinges
               this
               most
               ouercōmeth
               the
               Diuel
               ,
               when
               hee
               seeth
               we
               turne
               his
               euill
               motions
               and
               troubles
               ,
               to
               so
               great
               meritte
               &
               victory
               of
               ourselues
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Praier
               in
               Temptation
               .
            
             
               O
               Mercifull
               Iesu
               ,
               the
               onely
               refuge
               of
               desol●te
               and
               afflicted
               soules
               :
               O
               Iesu
               that
               hast
               made
               me
               and
               redeemed
               me
               ,
               in
               whom
               all
               things
               are
               possible
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               without
               whom
               I
               am
               able
               to
               doe
               nothing
               ,
               thou
               seest
               who
               I
               am
               ,
               that
               her●
               prostrate
               my
               praiers
               ,
               &
               poure
               out
               my
               hart
               vnto
               thee
               :
               what
               I
               would
               
               haue
               ,
               and
               what
               is
               fit
               for
               me
               ,
               thou
               knowest
               :
               my
               soule
               is
               buried
               in
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               faine
               dissolued
               ,
               and
               come
               vnto
               thee
               .
               I
               am
               vrged
               against
               my
               wil
               ,
               and
               violentlie
               drawen
               to
               thinke
               that
               which
               from
               my
               heart
               I
               deteste
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               in
               mind
               the
               poison
               and
               bane
               of
               my
               soule
               .
               O
               Lord
               thou
               knowest
               my
               mould
               and
               making
               ,
               for
               thy
               hands
               haue
               framed
               me
               ,
               and
               with
               fleash
               and
               skinne
               thou
               hast
               cloathed
               me
               :
               and
               loe
               this
               flesh
               which
               thou
               hast
               giuen
               me
               ,
               draweth
               me
               to
               my
               ruine
               ,
               and
               fighteth
               against
               the
               spirit
               :
               if
               thou
               helpest
               not
               ,
               I
               am
               ouercome
               :
               if
               thou
               forsakest
               me
               ,
               I
               must
               needes
               faint
               ,
               why
               doest
               thou
               sette
               me
               contrarie
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               
               and
               makest
               mee
               grieuous
               and
               a
               burden
               vnto
               my selfe
               ?
               D●ddest
               thou
               create
               me
               to
               cast
               me
               away
               ?
               Didst
               thou
               redeeme
               me
               to
               damne
               me
               for
               euer
               ?
               It
               had
               beene
               good
               for
               me
               neuer
               to
               haue
               beene
               borne
               ,
               if
               I
               were
               borne
               to
               perish
               ▪
               O
               most
               mercifull
               father
               ,
               where
               are
               thy
               olde
               and
               wonted
               mercies
               ?
               Where
               is
               thy
               gra●ions
               sweetnes
               and
               loue
               ?
               How
               long
               shall
               mine
               enemy
               reioice
               ouer
               me
               ,
               and
               humble
               my
               life
               vppon
               earth
               ,
               &
               place
               me
               in
               darcknes
               like
               the
               deade
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               What
               am
               I
               O
               Lorde
               ,
               that
               thou
               settest
               me
               to
               fight
               all
               alone
               against
               so
               mighty
               ,
               subtile
               ,
               and
               cruell
               enemies
               ,
               that
               neuer
               cease
               to
               bid
               me
               a
               perpetuall
               battaile
               ?
               O
               Lorde
               
               why
               doest
               thou
               shewe
               thy
               might
               against
               a
               leafe
               ,
               that
               is
               tossed
               wi●h
               euery
               winde
               ,
               and
               persecutest
               a
               dry
               stuble
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               therfore
               damne
               the
               wo●ke
               of
               thy
               handes
               ?
               wilt
               thou
               throw
               me
               ●rō
               thy
               face
               ,
               and
               ●ake
               ●hy
               holy
               spirit
               from
               me
               ▪
               A●asle
               O
               Lord
               whither
               shal
               I
               goe
               from
               thy
               face
               ?
               or
               whi●her
               shall
               I
               flie
               from
               thy
               spi●it
               ?
               whither
               shall
               I
               fly
               from
               thee
               incensed
               ,
               but
               to
               thee
               appeased
               ?
               whi●her
               from
               thee
               as
               iust
               ,
               but
               vnto
               thee
               as
               mercifull
               ?
               doe
               with
               me
               Lord
               that
               which
               is
               good
               in
               thine
               eies
               ,
               for
               thou
               wilt
               doe
               all
               thinges
               in
               righteous
               iudgemēt
               .
               Onely
               remember
               that
               I
               am
               flesh
               &
               bloud
               ,
               fraile
               of
               my selfe
               and
               impotent
               to
               resist
               ,
               shew
               thy selfe
               a
               Sauiour
               vnto
               me
               ,
               and
               
               either
               take
               away
               mine
               enemies
               ,
               or
               grant
               me
               grace
               that
               without
               wound
               or
               fault
               ,
               by
               thee
               &
               with
               thee
               ,
               I
               may
               ouercome
               thē
               sweet
               Iesus
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Consideratiōs
             to
             settle
             the
             mind
             in
             the
             course
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             THE
             XI
             .
             CHAPTER
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               consideration
               ,
               how
               weighty
               a
               thing
               the
               busines
               of
               mans
               soule
               is
               .
            
             
               WHosoeuer
               being
               desirous
               to
               take
               dew
               care
               of
               his
               soule
               ,
               cōmencing
               a
               spirituall
               course
               ,
               first
               must
               cōsider
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               takē
               such
               a
               busines
               in
               hand
               that
               for
               the
               importāce
               ,
               necessity
               ,
               and
               profit
               therof
               it
               surmounteth
               all
               other
               traffickes
               ,
               trades
               and
               affaires
               of
               the
               worlde
               ,
               yea
               and
               to
               which
               
               
               
               
               
               only
               all
               other
               busines
               ough●
               to
               be
               addressed
               :
               for
               therein
               our
               manage
               is
               about
               the
               saluation
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               our
               chief
               iewell
               and
               treasure
               :
               of
               which
               if
               in
               the
               short
               passage
               of
               our
               brittle
               and
               vncertaine
               life
               ,
               we
               take
               not
               that
               due
               care
               that
               we
               ought
               ,
               for
               a
               whole
               eternity
               after
               ,
               we
               shall
               euermore
               repent
               and
               be
               sory
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               yet
               neuer
               haue
               the
               like
               opportunity
               againe
               to
               help
               it
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               conceiue
               the
               moment
               and
               weight
               of
               this
               busines
               ,
               let
               vs
               consider
               what
               men
               vse
               to
               doe
               for
               their
               bodily
               health
               .
               For
               we
               see
               they
               make
               so
               principall
               a
               reckning
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               spare
               no
               cost
               nor
               toile
               ,
               nor
               leaue
               any
               thing
               
               vnattempted
               that
               may
               auaile
               them
               to
               attaine
               it
               .
               They
               suffer
               them selues
               to
               be
               launced
               ,
               wounded
               ,
               pined
               ,
               burnt
               with
               red
               hoat
               irons
               ,
               besides
               diuers
               other
               extreame
               to●ments
               ,
               onely
               for
               this
               end
               .
               How
               much
               greater
               miseries
               ought
               we
               to
               endure
               ?
               How
               much
               greater
               paine
               and
               diligence
               ought
               we
               to
               imploy
               for
               this
               health
               of
               our
               soule
               ?
               which
               is
               to
               suruiue
               when
               the
               body
               is
               dead
               ,
               rotten
               ,
               and
               deuoured
               with
               wormes
               :
               and
               to
               suruiue
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               perpetually
               tormented
               in
               hell
               with
               intollerable
               torments
               ,
               or
               enioy
               endles
               felicity
               in
               heauen
               .
               And
               therfore
               of
               howe
               much
               greater
               worth
               and
               weight
               wee
               thinke
               the
               soule
               ,
               and
               the
               eternall
               
               saluation
               or
               damnation
               therof
               ,
               then
               the
               momentary
               health
               or
               sickenes
               of
               our
               body
               ,
               so
               much
               greater
               accoūt
               and
               esteeme
               ought
               we
               to
               make
               of
               the
               busines
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               then
               of
               any
               other
               worldly
               or
               bodily
               affaire
               whatsoeuer
               .
            
             
               For
               what
               auaileth
               it
               a
               man
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               to
               gaine
               the
               whole
               worlde
               and
               make
               wracke
               of
               his
               owne
               soule
               ?
               If
               therefore
               we
               keepe
               diue●se
               men
               for
               diuers
               offices
               about
               our
               body
               ,
               and
               many
               thousands
               to
               liue
               by
               seruing
               and
               prouiding
               things
               for
               euery
               part
               therof
               :
               If
               we
               spend
               so
               much
               time
               in
               feeding
               ,
               refreshing
               ,
               and
               reposing
               of
               the
               same
               If
               the
               greatest
               portion
               of
               our
               reuenewes
               ,
               (
               be
               they
               
               neuer
               so
               large
               )
               be
               consumed
               ,
               in
               the
               meates
               ,
               pompe
               ,
               sportes
               and
               pleasures
               thereof
               :
               How
               much
               more
               ought
               we
               to
               seeke
               as
               many
               helpes
               ,
               seruices
               ,
               and
               purueiers
               for
               our
               soule
               ,
               for
               who●e
               only
               sake
               our
               body
               was
               giuen
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               good
               the
               welfare
               of
               the
               body
               only
               proceedeth
               ?
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               necessity
               and
               poise
               of
               this
               care
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               may
               be
               gathered
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               all
               other
               matters
               are
               in●rea●ed
               with
               men
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               creatures
               :
               but
               this
               busines
               of
               our
               soule
               is
               with
               God
               him selfe
               ,
               who
               by
               how
               much
               he
               ●s
               nobler
               and
               worthier
               than
               any
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               so
               much
               more
               is
               the
               weight
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               can
               not
               be
               dealt
               with
               any
               
               without
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               more
               diligence
               ought
               there
               to
               be
               imployed
               therein
               ,
               especially
               in
               this
               time
               ,
               wherein
               God
               is
               still
               ready
               to
               farther
               our
               endeuours
               in
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               where
               as
               when
               time
               is
               expired
               ,
               condemne
               he
               may
               for
               our
               negligence
               ,
               or
               reward
               vs
               for
               our
               carefulnes
               ,
               but
               not
               helpe
               vs
               any
               more
               to
               alter
               the
               estate
               of
               our
               soule
               ,
               be
               it
               neuer
               so
               badde
               ,
               or
               miserable
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               we
               may
               gather
               how
               material
               and
               important
               this
               matter
               is
               ,
               by
               the
               life
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Saintes
               ,
               who
               withdrawing
               thē selues
               from
               all
               other
               worldly
               affaires
               ,
               thought
               it
               worke
               enough
               to
               attend
               to
               this
               businesse
               of
               their
               soule
               ;
               and
               whosoeuer
               
               are
               now
               solemnized
               and
               honoured
               in
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               they
               are
               honored
               only
               in
               this
               that
               they
               haue
               with
               a
               glorious
               Conclusion
               ,
               happily
               and
               constantly
               accomplished
               this
               busines
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               their
               owne
               saluation
               .
               And
               who
               so
               considers
               the
               intollerable
               torments
               of
               Martyres
               ,
               the
               extreame
               austerity
               ,
               sharpe
               life
               ,
               and
               penance
               of
               Confessours
               ,
               the
               painefull
               agonies
               ,
               and
               conflicts
               of
               Virgins
               ,
               the
               rough
               stormes
               and
               troubles
               of
               all
               Gods
               Saintes
               ,
               and
               doth
               remember
               withall
               that
               they
               vndertook
               them
               for
               no
               other
               respect
               ,
               but
               onely
               for
               the
               better
               bringing
               this
               businesse
               of
               their
               soule
               to
               an
               end
               ,
               it
               wil
               soone
               apeare
               how
               weighty
               a
               thinge
               ,
               and
               how
               
               pretious
               the
               saluation
               of
               the
               soule
               is
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               think
               not
               too
               deere
               bought
               with
               all
               the
               miseries
               ,
               sorrowes
               ,
               and
               paines
               ,
               that
               this
               worlde
               coulde
               afford
               .
               Let
               vs
               also
               consider
               that
               what
               soeuer
               moued
               thē
               to
               such
               care
               and
               earnestnes
               in
               this
               behalfe
               ,
               hath
               no
               lesse
               place
               doubtlesse
               in
               vs
               than
               in
               thē
               ,
               seeing
               that
               our
               soule
               is
               as
               deere
               bought
               ,
               as
               much
               worth
               ,
               created
               to
               as
               great
               glory
               as
               theirs
               :
               the
               danger
               of
               our
               saluation
               rather
               more
               than
               any
               way
               lesse
               than
               theirs
               .
               God
               hath
               as
               much
               right
               in
               vs
               as
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               we
               as
               many
               titles
               of
               bond
               and
               duetie
               to
               serue
               him
               as
               they
               .
               Finally
               we
               are
               assaulted
               by
               the
               same
               ennemies
               ,
               enuironned
               with
               the
               like
               hazzardes
               ,
               
               and
               subiect
               to
               as
               many
               ,
               yea
               more
               occasions
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               allurements
               to
               damnation
               than
               they
               .
               Who
               therefore
               see●h
               not
               that
               we
               ar
               in
               euery
               respect
               to
               account
               the
               care
               of
               our
               soules
               as
               important
               and
               necessary
               to
               vs
               ,
               as
               euer
               it
               hath
               beene
               to
               any
               :
               
                 Wherefore
                 ,
                 let
                 not
                 the
                 wise
                 man
                 glorie
                 in
                 his
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 strong
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 might
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 rich
                 man
                 in
                 his
                 riches
                 ,
              
               saith
               God
               by
               his
               Prophet
               Hiere
               9.
               
               
                 But
                 let
                 him
                 that
                 glorieth
                 ,
                 glorie
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knoweth
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 only
                 Lord
                 that
                 worketh
                 mercy
                 ,
                 iudgement
                 ,
                 and
                 iustice
                 vpon
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 &
                 these
                 thinges
                 please
                 me
                 ,
                 saith
                 our
                 Lord
                 :
              
               as
               who
               woulde
               say
               ,
               it
               is
               folie
               and
               vanitie
               to
               glory
               and
               reioyce
               in
               any
               other
               thinge
               ,
               
               then
               in
               the
               knowledge
               and
               seruice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               procuring
               mercie
               and
               milde
               iudgement
               for
               our
               soule
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               wee
               ought
               to
               arme
               our
               mindes
               against
               temptations
               that
               happen
               when
               we
               seek
               ?
               earnestly
               to
               serue
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               second
               consideration
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               seing
               this
               businesse
               of
               our
               soule
               is
               of
               so
               great
               moment
               ,
               hee
               that
               earnestly
               goeth
               about
               the
               same
               ,
               must
               offer
               him selfe
               vp
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               bee
               most
               ready
               to
               endure
               constantly
               all
               the
               daungers
               ,
               cumbers
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               that
               shall
               happen
               ,
               and
               resolue
               neuer
               (
               by
               Gods
               grace
               )
               to
               be
               dismayed
               and
               beaten
               
               backe
               from
               his
               purpose
               ,
               by
               any
               trouble
               or
               encounter
               what
               soeuer
               ,
               knowing
               that
               glorious
               and
               honourable
               enterprises
               ,
               can
               neuer
               be
               atchiued
               without
               many
               contradictions
               .
               Wherefore
               let
               him
               perswade
               him selfe
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               hath
               setled
               his
               minde
               seriously
               to
               follow
               this
               businesse
               ,
               hell
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               ennemies
               of
               God
               and
               mans
               soule
               will
               conspire
               against
               him
               :
               the
               flesh
               to
               allure
               him
               to
               the
               dilightes
               of
               the
               senses
               ,
               &
               to
               recall
               him
               to
               the
               vomite
               of
               his
               abandoned
               pleasures
               :
               the
               world
               to
               intise
               him
               with
               pomps
               and
               vanities
               ,
               with
               ministring
               occasions
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               prouoking
               by
               euill
               examples
               :
               yea
               ,
               if
               that
               will
               not
               serue
               ,
               by
               
               terrifying
               him
               with
               persecutions
               ,
               extortions
               ,
               obloquies
               ,
               slaunders
               ,
               and
               torments
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               kind
               of
               disgrace
               .
               Finally
               ,
               the
               deuill
               (
               a
               professed
               enemy
               of
               all
               those
               that
               take
               care
               of
               their
               soules
               )
               will
               seek
               to
               entrappe
               him
               with
               a
               thousande
               traines
               ,
               passions
               ,
               and
               subtile
               temptations
               ,
               leauing
               nothing
               that
               hee
               thinketh
               may
               remooue
               a
               man
               from
               these
               endeuours
               tending
               to
               his
               saluation
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               case
               standing
               thus
               ,
               let
               that
               saying
               of
               Scripture
               come
               to
               our
               mind
               ,
               
                 My
                 sonne
                 ,
                 comming
                 to
                 the
                 ●●ruice
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 stand
                 in
                 iustice
                 and
                 feare
                 ,
                 and
                 prepare
                 thy
                 sou●e
                 ,
                 vnto
                 temptation
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               he
               that
               entereth
               into
               the
               way
               of
               life
               ,
               must
               remember
               that
               
               he
               is
               not
               come
               to
               a
               play
               ,
               pastime
               ,
               or
               pleasure
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               continuall
               rough
               battell
               and
               fight
               ,
               against
               most
               vnplacable
               and
               spightfull
               enemies
               ;
               and
               let
               him
               resolue
               him self
               ,
               neuer
               in
               this
               worlde
               to
               look
               for
               quiet
               and
               peace
               ,
               no
               not
               so
               much
               as
               for
               any
               truce
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               but
               arme
               him self
               for
               a
               perpetual
               combate
               ,
               and
               rather
               think
               of
               a
               multitude
               of
               happie
               victories
               (
               which
               by
               Gods
               grace
               he
               may
               obtaine
               )
               then
               of
               any
               repose
               or
               quietnesse
               from
               the
               rage
               &
               assaultes
               of
               his
               ennemies
               .
               Let
               him
               see
               and
               peruse
               the
               paterne
               of
               his
               capitains
               course
               ,
               who
               frō
               his
               birth
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               restlesse
               battell
               ,
               persecuted
               in
               his
               swadling
               clowtes
               by
               Herod
               ,
               annoied
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               
               infancy
               by
               banishment
               ,
               wādring
               and
               neede
               In
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               age
               slaundered
               ,
               hated
               ,
               pursued
               ,
               whipped
               crucified
               ,
               and
               most
               barbarously
               misused
               :
               In
               the
               same
               sort
               were
               all
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               principall
               souldiers
               handled
               :
               for
               whom
               he
               loueth
               he
               chastiseth
               ,
               and
               prooueth
               like
               golde
               in
               the
               fornace
               .
               And
               therefore
               no
               man
               must
               think
               it
               a
               new
               thing
               to
               be
               tempted
               and
               troubled
               ,
               when
               hee
               once
               runneth
               a
               vertuous
               course
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               the
               liking
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               For
               the
               disciple
               is
               not
               aboue
               his
               master
               ,
               nor
               the
               seruant
               aboue
               his
               Lorde
               ,
               who
               as
               we
               see
               had
               the
               same
               intreaty
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               lest
               we
               should
               be
               agast
               and
               discouraged
               at
               
               the
               expectation
               and
               feare
               of
               so
               many
               discomfortes
               ;
               and
               the
               incessant
               malice
               of
               so
               spitefull
               ennemies
               ,
               let
               vs
               remember
               the
               wordes
               of
               Elizeus
               :
               that
               more
               stand
               with
               vs
               ,
               then
               against
               vs.
               Against
               the
               corruption
               of
               nature
               we
               haue
               grace
               .
               Against
               the
               diuel
               wee
               haue
               God
               ,
               who
               will
               neuer
               suffer
               vs
               to
               be
               tempted
               aboue
               our
               force
               :
               Against
               the
               power
               of
               hell
               we
               haue
               the
               prayers
               of
               Saintes
               :
               Against
               the
               miseries
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               spiritual
               comfort
               of
               the
               minde
               ,
               which
               God
               allotteth
               in
               such
               measure
               as
               our
               necessitie
               requireth
               :
               and
               if
               there
               were
               nothing
               else
               ,
               this
               were
               enough
               to
               make
               troubles
               welcome
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               for
               that
               therby
               we
               purchase
               an
               inestimable
               
               glory
               for
               a
               short
               and
               passing
               combate
               ,
               the
               comfort
               wherof
               nether
               eie
               hath
               seen
               ,
               nor
               eare
               heard
               ,
               nor
               heart
               conceiued
               .
               And
               on
               the
               other
               side
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               wee
               auoid
               other
               intolerable
               and
               externall
               torments
               of
               Hel
               ,
               the
               least
               wherof
               ,
               passeth
               all
               those
               that
               can
               be
               suffered
               in
               this
               worlde
               .
               And
               therfore
               is
               our
               chaunge
               most
               happy
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               paine
               of
               a
               short
               life
               ,
               auoide
               the
               misery
               of
               an
               eternall
               death
               ,
               and
               deserue
               the
               vnspeakable
               happines
               of
               the
               life
               euerlasting
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               saith
               Saint
               Iames
               ;
               
                 Thinke
                 you
                 it
                 all
                 ioy
                 (
                 my
                 brethren
                 ,
                 )
                 when
                 you
                 shall
                 fal
                 into
                 diuers
                 tēptatiōs
                 ,
                 knowing
                 that
                 the
                 triall
                 of
                 your
                 faith
                 worketh
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 patience
                 hath
                 a
                 perfect
                 worke
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 you
                 may
                 bee
                 perfect
                 &
                 intire
                 ,
                 failing
                 in
                 nothing
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               watchfulnesse
               and
               attention
               required
               in
               the
               care
               of
               our
               soule
               .
            
             
               The
               third
               Consideration
               .
            
             
               SEing
               this
               weighty
               affaire
               of
               our
               soules
               health
               is
               hemmed
               in
               ,
               and
               besette
               with
               so
               many
               and
               manifest
               perilles
               and
               troubles
               ,
               it
               standeth
               vs
               vpō
               most
               watch●ully
               to
               take
               he●d
               to
               euery
               thought
               ,
               word
               ,
               and
               d●ede
               tha●
               passeth
               ,
               lest
               through
               the
               number
               ,
               &
               subtility
               of
               our
               enemies
               traines
               ,
               we
               be
               often
               intrapped
               :
               for
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               touch
               pitch
               ,
               &
               not
               to
               be
               defiled
               ,
               to
               liue
               in
               flesh
               a
               spirituall
               life
               ▪
               to
               conuerse
               in
               the
               worlde
               ,
               without
               worldl●e
               aff●ctions
               .
               Wherefore
               as
               
               a
               Legate
               that
               is
               to
               deliuer
               his
               embassage
               befor
               a
               great
               presence
               of
               Peers
               and
               Nobles
               ,
               hath
               not
               only
               regarde
               to
               his
               matter
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               his
               words
               ,
               voyce
               &
               actions
               ,
               that
               all
               be
               sutable
               to
               the
               weight
               of
               his
               message
               :
               So
               we
               hauing
               to
               worke
               this
               exploite
               of
               our
               soule
               befor
               the
               eyes
               of
               those
               that
               lay
               waite
               to
               take
               vs
               in
               any
               trippe
               ,
               ought
               to
               bee
               very
               warye
               ,
               euen
               in
               our
               least
               thoughts
               &
               deedes
               ,
               for
               feare
               that
               we
               offend
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               giue
               occasion
               of
               triumphe
               and
               vic●ory
               to
               our
               deadly
               foes
               .
               And
               for
               this
               saieth
               the
               scripture
               ,
               
                 keepe
                 thy selfe
                 very
                 watchfully
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               attaine
               this
               diligent
               and
               attentiue
               care
               to
               all
               our
               actions
               ,
               let
               vs
               consider
               
               what
               men
               vse
               to
               doe
               ,
               that
               carry
               great
               treasure
               by
               places
               haunted
               by
               theeues
               ,
               how
               warily
               they
               see
               to
               their
               way
               ,
               how
               often
               they
               looke
               about
               them
               ,
               how
               many
               times
               they
               prepare
               thēselues
               ,
               some
               times
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               otherwhiles
               to
               runne
               away
               :
               Likwise
               how
               warily
               he
               walketh
               ,
               and
               how
               carefull
               he
               is
               neuer
               to
               stumble
               nor
               fall
               ,
               that
               carieth
               in
               each
               hande
               a
               thinne
               glasse
               of
               liquor
               verie
               pretious
               ,
               through
               stony
               and
               rough
               places
               :
               And
               when
               wee
               haue
               marked
               these
               mēs
               carefulnes
               in
               these
               inferiour
               matters
               ,
               let
               vs
               remēber
               ,
               that
               much
               more
               respect
               is
               necessary
               in
               vs
               ,
               whose
               treasure
               is
               more
               pretious
               then
               any
               worldlie
               iewelles
               ,
               &
               yet
               doe
               
               we
               carry
               it
               in
               earthen
               and
               fraile
               vessels
               ,
               in
               the
               middest
               of
               so
               many
               theeues
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               passions
               ,
               and
               disordered
               appetites
               in
               vs
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               Diuels
               in
               waire
               for
               vs
               ,
               and
               as
               there
               are
               stumbling
               stones
               ,
               &
               occasions
               of
               sinne
               sette
               round
               about
               vs.
               To
               procure
               this
               attention
               ,
               the
               most
               effectuall
               helpes
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               thinke
               how
               carefull
               we
               should
               be
               to
               doe
               all
               thinges
               wel
               ,
               if
               this
               presēt
               day
               were
               the
               last
               that
               euer
               we
               should
               liue
               in
               this
               worlde
               (
               as
               peraduenture
               it
               may
               be
               )
               and
               that
               at
               the
               end
               thereof
               ,
               we
               were
               to
               bee
               conuented
               before
               a
               most
               seuere
               and
               ●igourous
               iudge
               ,
               who
               according
               to
               the
               deserts
               of
               that
               daies
               actions
               ,
               should
               passe
               the
               sentence
               
               of
               life
               or
               death
               vpō
               vs.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               remēber
               that
               God
               is
               in
               his
               owne
               substance
               ,
               power
               ,
               and
               true
               presence
               ,
               in
               euery
               place
               ,
               and
               seeth
               both
               our
               outward
               and
               inward
               actions
               ,
               more
               then
               we
               our
               selues
               ,
               and
               therfore
               let
               vs
               seeke
               in
               euery
               thing
               so
               to
               behaue
               our selues
               ,
               that
               we
               feare
               not
               to
               haue
               God
               a
               witnesse
               and
               behoulder
               of
               all
               that
               wee
               doe
               ,
               thinke
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               and
               let
               vs
               aske
               him
               grace
               to
               doe
               nothing
               vnworthy
               his
               sight
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               we
               must
               consider
               the
               carlesnes
               of
               our
               life
               past
               ,
               remembring
               how
               often
               we
               haue
               fought
               against
               God
               ,
               with
               his
               owne
               weapons
               ,
               and
               abused
               the
               force
               that
               he
               hath
               afforded
               ,
               in
               euery
               part
               of
               our
               body
               and
               mind
               ,
               &
               therefore
               
               as
               S.
               Paul
               Warneth
               ,
               
                 as
                 we
                 haue
                 exhibited
                 our
                 mēbers
                 to
                 serue
                 vncleanes
                 and
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 to
                 iniquitie
                 :
                 So
                 now
                 let
                 vs
                 exhibite
                 our
                 members
                 to
                 serue
                 iustice
                 vnto
                 sanctification
                 .
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               to
               procure
               this
               attention
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               oftentimes
               in
               the
               day
               when
               we
               are
               about
               our
               ordinarie
               actions
               ,
               to
               vse
               some
               shorte
               praiers
               or
               some
               one
               verse
               of
               a
               Psalme
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               shorte
               petition
               of
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               aide
               ,
               and
               assistance
               :
               for
               these
               short
               prayers
               ,
               are
               fewell
               of
               deuotion
               ,
               causes
               of
               attention
               ,
               foode
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               preparations
               against
               temptations
               ,
               and
               assured
               helpes
               to
               attaine
               anie
               vertues
               :
               therefore
               it
               is
               good
               to
               vse
               them
               in
               lieu
               of
               sighes
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               euerie
               
               chiefe
               action
               ,
               directing
               therin
               our
               intention
               and
               action
               ,
               to
               Gods
               glory
               and
               seruice
               ,
               and
               our
               good
               .
            
          
           
             
               Of
               the
               necessity
               of
               perseuerāce
               in
               continuing
               watchfull
               ouer
               our selues
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               consideration
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               seeing
               the
               sūme
               and
               complemēt
               of
               al
               ver●ue
               consisteth
               in
               the
               cōtinuance
               and
               progresse
               in
               it
               :
               perseuerance
               of
               all
               other
               things
               ,
               is
               most
               necessary
               in
               this
               busines
               :
               to
               the
               better
               a●taining
               wherof
               ,
               these
               considerations
               may
               preuaile
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               to
               consider
               by
               whose
               instinct
               and
               motion
               I
               beganne
               to
               take
               speciall
               care
               of
               my
               soule
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               find
               that
               being
               a
               thing
               contrary
               
               to
               the
               inclination
               of
               flesh
               &
               bloud
               ,
               and
               aboue
               the
               reach
               of
               nature
               ,
               to
               resolue
               vpon
               so
               painfull
               and
               wary
               a
               course
               ,
               in
               hope
               of
               a
               reward
               and
               ioy
               that
               faith
               doth
               promise
               ,
               that
               I
               say
               God
               onely
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               was
               the
               author
               and
               mouer
               of
               my
               heart
               vnto
               it
               ,
               and
               therfore
               vnlesse
               I
               meane
               directly
               to
               resist
               God
               ,
               and
               run
               a
               contrary
               course
               to
               that
               which
               he
               prescribeth
               ,
               I
               must
               resolue
               my selfe
               to
               perseuer
               to
               the
               end
               in
               that
               which
               I
               haue
               happely
               begunne
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               ende
               of
               this
               enterprise
               was
               to
               serue
               God
               ,
               to
               bewaile
               my
               former
               sinns
               ,
               and
               to
               worke
               by
               Gods
               helpe
               the
               sal●a●ion
               of
               mine
               owne
               soule
               :
               and
               when
               I
               resolued
               vpon
               these
               meanes
               ,
               I
               was
               in
               
               a
               state
               free
               from
               passion
               ,
               and
               as
               w●ll
               able
               to
               choose
               thinge●
               conuenient
               ,
               a●
               I
               could
               be
               any
               other
               time
               ,
               &
               wholy
               bent
               to
               do
               that
               thing
               which
               was
               for
               my
               greatest
               good
               .
               Wherfore
               seing
               I
               can
               neuer
               ayme
               at
               a
               better
               end
               ,
               nor
               be
               in
               better
               plighte
               to
               make
               a
               sounder
               ch●●●e
               ,
               my
               surest
               way
               is
               to
               perseuer
               stil●
               in
               my
               resolution
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               neuer
               altering
               my
               designemēt
               ,
               vnlesse
               it
               be
               ●o
               a
               better
               ,
               and
               further
               my
               course
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               must
               cōside●
               who
               he
               is
               ,
               that
               that
               would
               make
               me
               forsake
               it
               :
               For
               if
               God
               moued
               me
               vn●o
               it
               ,
               doubtles
               it
               is
               the
               D●u●ll
               would
               remoue
               me
               from
               it
               :
               for
               God
               cannot
               be
               c●ntrary
               to
               him selfe
               ,
               neither
               vseth
               he
               to
               alter
               our
               
               mindes
               but
               only
               from
               euil
               to
               good
               ,
               or
               frō
               good
               to
               better
               :
               therefore
               vnles
               I
               meane
               to
               yeeld
               wittingly
               vnto
               the
               Diuel
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               mine
               enemies
               counsaile
               vnto
               mine
               owne
               perdition
               ,
               I
               must
               perseuer
               vnto
               the
               end
               :
               For
               with
               what
               pretext
               soeuer
               the
               Diuel
               seeketh
               to
               couer
               his
               motion
               ,
               sure
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               his
               drifte
               is
               ,
               to
               drawe
               me
               from
               God
               and
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               to
               damne
               my
               soule
               for
               how
               can
               he
               intend
               any
               thing
               to
               my
               good
               ,
               that
               beareth
               me
               such
               a
               cancred
               malice
               ,
               that
               hee
               careth
               not
               to
               encrease
               his
               owne
               paine
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               may
               worke
               me
               any
               spiritual
               ,
               yea
               or
               corporal
               harme
               ?
            
             
               Fourthly
               ▪
               I
               must
               print
               that
               saying
               of
               Christ
               in
               my
               mind
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 perseuereth
                 vnto
                 the
                 
                 end
                 shal
                 be
                 saued
                 .
              
               For
               not
               he
               that
               beginneth
               ,
               nor
               he
               that
               continueth
               for
               a
               moneth
               ,
               or
               a
               yeare
               ,
               or
               a
               shorte
               time
               ,
               but
               onely
               he
               that
               perseuereth
               to
               the
               very
               end
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               shall
               be
               saued
               W●erfore
               the
               same
               cause
               that
               mooued
               me
               to
               beginne
               ,
               ought
               also
               to
               mooue
               me
               to
               continue
               ,
               that
               the
               merit
               and
               crowne
               of
               my
               good
               resolution
               be
               not
               cut
               off
               by
               any
               want
               of
               perseuerance
               .
               Let
               not
               the
               cries
               of
               mine
               enemies
               moue
               me
               :
               let
               me
               with
               S.
               Paul
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 world
                 is
                 crucified
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 :
              
               and
               with
               Dauid
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 good
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 cleaue
                 vnto
                 God.
              
               Finally
               let
               me
               imitat
               the
               exāple
               of
               Christ
               that
               perseuered
               ō
               the
               cross
               vnto
               death
               for
               my
               sake
               ,
               though
               oftē
               called
               
               vpon
               to
               come
               downe
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               I
               must
               consider
               that
               in
               what
               state
               soeuer
               of
               grace
               or
               merit
               of
               damnation
               ,
               I
               begin
               the
               next
               life
               ,
               I
               must
               &
               shall
               vndoubtedly
               perseuere
               in
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               word
               of
               Salomon
               ;
               
                 whersoeuer
                 the
                 tree
                 faleth
                 ,
                 there
                 shall
                 it
                 be
                 towards
                 south
                 or
                 north
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 towards
                 heauen
                 or
                 hell
                 :
              
               for
               both
               the
               paine
               of
               this
               continueth
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               the
               ioy
               of
               the
               other
               after
               it
               is
               once
               begunne
               (
               for
               it
               may
               bee
               deferred
               for
               a
               time
               by
               the
               paines
               of
               purgatory
               ,
               )
               is
               also
               euerlasting
               .
            
             
               If
               therefore
               I
               will
               perseuer
               in
               heauen
               ,
               let
               me
               perseuer
               in
               the
               way
               that
               leadeth
               vnto
               it
               ,
               and
               neuer
               forsake
               the
               painefulnes
               of
               it
               till
               ,
               the
               iourneis
               
               end
               .
               The
               passions
               of
               this
               life
               are
               not
               condigne
               or
               compatable
               to
               the
               fu●u●e
               glory
               :
               and
               it
               is
               extreame
               folly
               for
               auoiding
               a
               short
               and
               transitory
               paine
               ,
               to
               hazard
               the
               losse
               of
               euerlasting
               ioy
               ,
               and
               put
               my selfe
               in
               perill
               of
               pe●petuall
               bondage
               ,
               in
               farre
               more
               extreame
               and
               endl●s
               torment
               .
            
             
               The
               sinners
               perseuer
               still
               in
               wickednes
               ,
               and
               seruice
               of
               the
               Diu●ll
               .
               The
               wordlinges
               perseuer
               in
               pursuing
               vanities
               &
               following
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               and
               that
               with
               most
               seruile
               toile
               and
               base
               drudgery
               ,
               and
               not
               without
               many
               bodily
               ,
               and
               ghostly
               harmes
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               ought
               a
               true
               seruant
               of
               God
               perseuer
               in
               his
               seruice
               ,
               and
               not
               seeme
               by
               forsaking
               him
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               
               condemne
               him
               for
               a
               worse
               master
               then
               the
               world
               or
               the
               Diuel
               ,
               whom
               many
               thousandes
               serue
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               to
               their
               owne
               damnation
               .
            
             
               Let
               me
               remember
               that
               the
               first
               Angell
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               perseuerance
               became
               a
               Diuell
               .
               Adam
               for
               want
               of
               the
               same
               ,
               was
               thrust
               out
               of
               paradise
               ,
               and
               Iudas
               of
               an
               Apostle
               ,
               became
               a
               prey
               of
               hell
               Finally
               ,
               there
               be
               many
               thousands
               in
               hell
               fire
               burning
               ▪
               that
               began
               very
               good
               courses
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               went
               forward
               in
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               yet
               in
               the
               end
               for
               want
               of
               perseuerance
               were
               damned
               for
               euer
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               good
               a
               soule
               looseth
               by
               mortall
               sinne
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               grace
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               friendship
               and
               familiaritie
               
               with
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Al
               moral
               vertues
               infused
               ,
               and
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               inheritance
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               heauen
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               portion
               of
               Gods
               children
               ,
               and
               patronage
               of
               his
               fatherly
               prouidēce
               which
               he
               hath
               ouer
               the
               iust
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               peace
               &
               quietnes
               of
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               cleare
               conscience
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Many
               comfortes
               and
               visitations
               of
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               fruite
               and
               merit
               of
               our
               former
               life
               ,
               during
               the
               state
               of
               sinne
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               merit
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               our
               present
               actions
               ,
               albeit
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               they
               dispose
               to
               Gods
               grace
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               the
               precepts
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               A
               great
               portion
               of
               the
               
               communion
               of
               Saintes
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               participation
               of
               the
               good
               workes
               and
               praiers
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
               And
               finally
               of
               the
               fruit
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               the
               merite
               of
               Christs
               passion
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               misery
               the
               soul
               gaineth
               by
               mortall
               sinne
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Condemnation
               to
               eternall
               paine
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               be
               quite
               cancelled
               out
               of
               the
               booke
               of
               life
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               To
               become
               of
               the
               child
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               thrall
               of
               the
               Diuell
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               To
               be
               chaunged
               from
               the
               Temple
               of
               the
               holie
               ghost
               ,
               into
               a
               denne
               of
               theeue●●
               a
               nest
               of
               vipers
               ,
               a
               sincke
               of
               corruption
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               How
               a
               soule
               is
               prepared
               to
               iustification
               by
               degrees
               .
            
             
               
                 Faith
                 setteth
                 before
                 our
                 eyes
                 God
                 as
                 a
                 iuste
                 Iudge
                 .
                 
                   
                     Angry
                     with
                     the
                     bad
                     ▪
                     Merc●full
                     to
                     the
                     repētāt
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 faith
                 by
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 Gods
                 spirit
                 a●iseth
                 a
                 feare
                 by
                 cōsideration
                 of
                 
                   
                     Gods
                     iustice
                     &
                     of
                     our
                     owne
                     sinnes
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 This
                 feare
                 is
                 comforted
                 by
                 hope
                 grounded
                 in
                 
                   
                     Gods
                     mercy
                     and
                     the
                     merites
                     of
                     Christ.
                     
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 hope
                 a●iseth
                 loue
                 and
                 charitie
                 vnto
                 Christ.
                 
                 
                   
                     For
                     louing
                     vs
                     without
                     desert
                  
                   
                     Red●ming
                     vs
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     torments
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 
                 Of
                 this
                 loue
                 followes
                 sorrowe
                 for
                 offending
                 Christ
                 of
                 whom
                 we
                 haue
                 bin
                 so
                 mercifully
                 .
                 
                   
                     Created
                     ,
                     Redeemed
                     ,
                     Sanctified
                     ,
                     Called
                     to
                     his
                     faith
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Of
                 this
                 sorrow
                 ariseth
                 a
                 firme
                 purpose
                 to
                 auoyde
                 all
                 sin
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   
                     God
                     aboue
                     all
                     thinges
                     detesteth
                     .
                  
                   
                     The
                     diuil
                     aboue
                     al
                     thinges
                     desireth
                     .
                  
                   
                     Aboue
                     all
                     thinges
                     hurteth
                     the
                     soule
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Of
               deuotion
               to
               Saints
               ,
               and
               how
               our
               conuersation
               may
               be
               in
               heauen
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               saith
               it
               should
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               (
               after
               a
               special
               deuotion
               towardes
               our
               B.
               
               Lady
               ,
               whom
               aboue
               all
               pure
               creatures
               we
               ought
               continually
               to
               affect
               and
               reuerence
               )
               we
               must
               procure
               to
               haue
               a
               kind
               of
               reuerent
               familiarity
               with
               our
               good
               Angel
               ,
               whō
               we
               ought
               to
               make
               reckning
               of
               ,
               as
               a
               most
               vndiuided
               and
               peculiar
               friend
               ,
               who
               is
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               as
               a
               nurse
               vnto
               a
               childe
               ,
               a
               shepheard
               vnto
               a
               wandering
               lambe
               ,
               a
               guide
               of
               our
               waie●
               ,
               a
               gardian
               of
               our
               persons
               ,
               a
               counsellor
               in
               doubts
               ,
               a
               comforter
               in
               troubles
               ,
               a
               patron
               in
               our
               needes
               ,
               and
               an
               assured
               friend
               in
               all
               our
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               therefore
               loue
               him
               as
               our
               friend
               ,
               honour
               him
               as
               our
               superiour
               ,
               thanke
               him
               for
               his
               censure●
               finally
               ,
               vse
               him
               as
               one
               to
               whom
               we
               
               may
               boldly
               both
               impart
               our
               comfortes
               ,
               and
               vtter
               our
               desolations
               When
               wee
               sleepe
               he
               wa●
               che●h
               ouer
               vs
               ,
               when
               we
               wake
               he
               attend●th
               on
               vs
               ,
               wheresoeuer
               we
               be
               he
               gardeth
               vs
               ,
               whithersoeuer
               we
               goe
               he
               ass●●teth
               vs
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               we
               doe
               ▪
               he
               hath
               still
               an
               eye
               to
               succour
               vs.
               We
               must
               therfore
               often
               cōmend
               our selues
               and
               our
               busines
               vnto
               him
               ,
               often
               aske
               his
               aduise
               ,
               &
               with
               our
               inward
               eare
               often
               harken
               what
               he
               saieth
               within
               vs.
               We
               must
               account
               him
               as
               an
               ordinary
               and
               assured
               friend
               ,
               eu●rmore
               readie
               at
               our
               call
               to
               affoord
               his
               present
               helpe
               ,
               and
               to
               beare
               vs
               company
               in
               all
               necessities
               .
            
             
               Because
               our
               nature
               is
               delighted
               ▪
               and
               holpe
               with
               varity
               ,
               
               we
               may
               euery
               day
               in
               the
               weeke
               vse
               the
               patronage
               of
               diuers
               Saints
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               our
               Letanies
               .
            
             
               On
               Sunday
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               ,
               our
               Lady
               ,
               and
               the
               nine
               quires
               of
               Angells
               ,
               especially
               the
               three
               Archangells
               there
               named
               ,
               Michael
               ,
               Gabriel
               ,
               and
               Raphael
               .
            
             
               On
               monday
               ,
               S.
               Iohn
               Baptist
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Patriarches
               and
               Prophets
               .
            
             
               On
               Tuesday
               S.
               Peter
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Euangelistes
               ,
               and
               Disciples
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               holy
               Innocents
               .
            
             
               On
               Wednesday
               S.
               Steuen
               with
               all
               the
               holy
               Martirs
               .
            
             
               On
               Thursday
               S.
               Siluester
               ,
               with
               a●l
               the
               holy
               Bishops
               ,
               Confessors
               ,
               and
               Doctors
               .
            
             
             
               On
               Friday
               S.
               Benedict
               with
               all
               the
               holie
               Priestes
               ,
               Leuites
               ,
               Monks
               ,
               Eremites
               ,
               &
               Religious
               men
               .
            
             
               On
               Saturday
               S.
               Mary
               Magdalen
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               holy
               Virgins
               and
               Widowes
               .
            
             
               Wee
               must
               euery
               day
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               so
               soone
               as
               we
               awake
               ,
               commend
               our
               body
               ,
               soule
               ,
               &
               affaires
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               patr●nes
               of
               that
               day
               .
            
             
               In
               euery
               principal
               action
               ,
               wee
               must
               commend
               our
               selues
               to
               some
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               desiring
               their
               helpes
               and
               asistāce
               .
               Wee
               must
               of●en
               in
               the
               day
               thinke
               what
               guestes
               wee
               haue
               bidden
               that
               day
               into
               our
               soule
               ,
               and
               seeke
               to
               make
               it
               a
               sitte
               receipt
               for
               so
               honorable
               a
               company
               .
            
             
               We
               must
               seeke
               to
               imitate
               
               that
               vertue
               ,
               which
               in
               these
               Saints
               most
               shined
               ,
               who
               are
               pat●ones
               of
               that
               day
               ;
               As
               in
               our
               blessed
               Lady
               &
               the
               Angels
               ,
               obedience
               and
               cha●itie
               :
               In
               the
               Pa●riarchs
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               tempe●ance
               ▪
               hope
               and
               holinesse
               .
               In
               the
               Apostles
               &
               Euangelists
               ,
               zeale
               of
               soules
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               In
               the
               Martyres
               patience
               and
               constancie
               .
               In
               the
               Bishops
               &
               Doctours
               ,
               watchfulnesse
               ouer
               our
               charge
               ,
               and
               zeale
               of
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               and
               sobrietie
               In
               the
               religious
               Fathers
               ,
               penance
               ,
               contempt
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               discretion
               and
               austeritie
               .
               In
               the
               Virg●ns
               ,
               and
               widowes
               ,
               the
               subduing
               of
               our
               appetites
               ,
               purity
               of
               heart
               and
               chastitie
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               other
               exercise
               of
               deuotion
               to
               Saints
               .
            
             
               IF
               I
               will
               keepe
               my
               minde
               continually
               attentiue
               in
               goodnes
               ,
               and
               goe
               in
               continual
               awe
               of
               offending
               ▪
               I
               may
               take
               this
               course
               .
               I
               must
               in
               euery
               roome
               of
               the
               house
               where
               I
               dwell
               ,
               imagin
               in
               some
               decent
               place
               therof
               ,
               a
               throne
               or
               chaire
               of
               estate
               ,
               &
               ded●cate
               the
               same
               and
               the
               whole
               ●oome
               to
               some
               Saint
               ,
               that
               whensoeuer
               I
               enter
               into
               it
               ,
               I
               enter
               as
               it
               were
               into
               a
               chappell
               or
               church
               that
               is
               deuoted
               ●o
               such
               a
               Saint
               ,
               and
               there●o●e
               in
               minde
               doe
               that
               reuerēce
               that
               is
               due
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               hauing
               in
               euery
               roome
               setled
               seuerall
               Sain●es
               ,
               and
               in
               minde
               consecra●ed
               the
               same
               vnto
               them
               ,
               and
               
               decked
               it
               with
               such
               furniture
               as
               is
               fitte
               for
               such
               an
               inhabitant
               ,
               the
               same
               house
               will
               bee
               to
               me
               in
               a
               maner
               a
               Paradise
               ,
               and
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               Saincts
               presence
               ,
               will
               be
               a
               continuall
               bridle
               to
               restraine
               me
               from
               ●rreue●ent
               demeanor
               ,
               vnfitte
               for
               such
               a
               behoulder
               as
               there
               I
               ●aue
               placed
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               witness●
               and
               aider
               of
               mine
               actions
               :
               But
               to
               helpe
               my
               memory
               ,
               and
               to
               au●id
               confusion
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               to
               appoint
               in
               euery
               roome
               ,
               some
               certaine
               and
               de●erminac
               place
               ,
               where
               I
               meane
               to
               conceyue
               the
               Saintes
               presence
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               to
               choose
               some
               ce●taine
               &
               determinat
               ●aint
               ,
               and
               when
               I
               haue
               once
               de●oted
               the
               place
               to
               one
               Saint
               ,
               
               not
               to
               chaunge
               ,
               but
               still
               to
               keepe
               the
               same
               ,
               for
               easier
               habituating
               my
               memorie
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               in
               those
               roomes
               wherein
               I
               am
               most
               conuersant
               ,
               I
               may
               place
               two
               ,
               three
               ,
               or
               mo●e
               ,
               as
               the
               roome
               will
               minister
               cōnueniency
               to
               frame
               their
               places
               for
               the
               better
               conceiuing
               and
               remembring
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               I
               must
               place
               such
               Saints
               in
               the
               roome
               as
               are
               fittest
               to
               be
               patterns
               &
               exāples
               vnto
               me
               in
               that
               action
               ,
               for
               which
               that
               roome
               principally
               se●ueth
               ;
               As
               in
               the
               dining
               chāber
               or
               pa●lour
               ,
               saints
               of
               spare
               and
               regular
               diet
               ,
               of
               sober
               and
               vertuous
               conuersa●ion
               .
               In
               the
               b●d
               chamber
               ,
               Saints
               giuen
               to
               short
               sleepe
               and
               watchfulnesse
               .
               In
               the
               
               Chappell
               ,
               Sainte●
               giuen
               to
               much
               prayer
               and
               deuotion
               ,
               and
               so
               in
               other
               roomes
               .
            
             
               Fiftly
               ,
               I
               may
               in
               steede
               of
               Saintes
               ,
               place
               some
               misterie
               of
               Christs
               life
               or
               passion
               :
               as
               the
               last
               supper
               in
               the
               dining
               chamber
               :
               and
               such
               like
               .
            
             
               Sixtly
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               the
               wallkes
               ,
               gardens
               ,
               and
               orchards
               about
               the
               house
               may
               I
               doe
               the
               same
               :
               and
               so
               make
               my
               walkes
               as
               it
               were
               short
               pilgrimages
               ,
               to
               visit
               such
               Saints
               as
               are
               patrones
               of
               the
               place
               I
               goe
               vnto
               .
            
             
               Seuēthly
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               good
               to
               place
               Saints
               in
               al
               the
               roomes
               in
               one
               day
               ,
               but
               first
               to
               consider
               well
               in
               euery
               roome
               the
               fittest
               place
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               begin
               one
               
               day
               with
               one
               or
               two
               ,
               &
               the
               the
               next
               day
               with
               two
               more
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               bee
               the
               easher
               im●rinted
               in
               my
               memory
               .
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               it
               is
               good
               in
               some
               roomes
               to
               place
               austere
               ,
               mournefull
               and
               rigorous
               Saints
               ,
               conceiuing
               them
               in
               attire
               sutable
               to
               their
               auste●itie
               and
               dolefull
               profession
               while
               they
               were
               aliue
               ,
               that
               when
               I
               find
               my selfe
               too
               lauish
               in
               mirth
               ,
               or
               too
               much
               inclined
               to
               pleasure
               ,
               the
               cōpany
               &
               presence
               of
               that
               austere
               example
               ,
               may
               temper
               my
               disposition
            
             
               And
               likewise
               in
               steede
               of
               these
               Saintes
               I
               may
               place
               some
               lamentable
               history
               of
               the
               olde
               or
               new
               Testament
               ,
               or
               some
               representatiō
               of
               death
               ,
               hell
               ,
               or
               iudgement
               .
               Likewise
               
               in
               other
               roomes
               ,
               to
               place
               some
               glorious
               faire
               ,
               &
               comfortable
               Saintes
               ,
               histories
               ,
               or
               figures
               ,
               with
               all
               sutable
               to
               ioy
               ,
               that
               may
               serue
               me
               in
               time
               of
               my
               heauines
               to
               alay
               my
               sorrowes
               :
               and
               the
               like
               in
               feare
               ,
               hope
               ,
               presumption
               ,
               despaire
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               passions
               ,
               but
               especially
               in
               those
               which
               I
               finde
               my selfe
               most
               inclined
               vnto
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               I
               must
               take
               heede
               that
               I
               make
               not
               this
               exercise
               a
               toile
               ,
               but
               rather
               a
               spirituall
               recreation
               ,
               and
               therfore
               I
               must
               not
               be
               too
               eager
               to
               doe
               all
               things
               on
               a
               suddaine
               ,
               but
               get
               the
               habit
               and
               custome
               of
               it
               by
               litle
               &
               litle
               ,
               for
               so
               wil
               it
               proue
               an
               exercise
               of
               wonderful
               profit
               ,
               easines
               ,
               and
               contentment
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               An
               other
               exercise
               to
               take
               occasion
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               to
               serue
               and
               remember
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               attaine
               vertue
               .
            
             
               FIrst
               ,
               concerning
               persons
               I
               may
               allote
               to
               euery
               man
               &
               woman
               of
               the
               house
               where
               I
               liue
               a
               Saint
               ,
               so
               that
               euery
               one
               of
               the
               company
               shall
               with
               his
               presence
               bring
               me
               in
               memory
               of
               his
               Saint
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               I
               doe
               with
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               alwaies
               carry
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               Saint
               ,
               and
               be
               affraid
               to
               offend
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               euery
               one
               shall
               represent
               vnto
               me
               some
               vertue
               or
               some
               vice
               :
               so
               that
               whē
               I
               see
               them
               ,
               I
               may
               in
               one
               remember
               and
               practise
               humility
               ;
               in
               an
               other
               patience
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               obedience
               and
               such
               like
               :
               or
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               remember
               
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               swearing
               ,
               anger
               and
               such
               like
               faultes
               ,
               and
               be
               sory
               that
               euer
               I
               offended
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               I
               may
               take
               occasion
               of
               other
               creatures
               to
               remember
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               as
               by
               mon●
               ,
               the
               selling
               of
               Christ
               :
               by
               meate
               ,
               his
               last
               supper
               :
               by
               wa●er
               ,
               the
               water
               of
               his
               eies
               and
               side
               ,
               and
               washing
               of
               his
               Disciples
               feete
               :
               by
               drinking
               ,
               his
               e●sell
               and
               gall
               :
               by
               wood
               ,
               his
               Crosse
               and
               thornes
               :
               by
               stone
               ,
               his
               graue
               :
               and
               so
               in
               all
               other
               pointes
               of
               Christs
               life
               and
               passion
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               thinges
               ,
               the
               consideration
               wherof
               may
               mooue
               me
               to
               goodnesse
               :
               as
               by
               fire
               to
               remēber
               hel
               ,
               by
               ashes
               death
               ,
               by
               light
               that
               discouereth
               things
               that
               darcknes
               did
               hide
               ,
               the
               
               finall
               iudgement
               and
               day
               of
               generall
               descouery
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               elements
               ,
               &
               by
               the
               pleasure
               &
               comfort
               of
               other
               creature
               ,
               heauen
               .
            
             
               This
               exercise
               must
               not
               be
               ordinary
               vnles
               it
               be
               the
               first
               point
               ,
               but
               now
               &
               then
               vsed
               to
               recollect
               the
               mind
               after
               long
               distraction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Certaine
               Iaculatory
               praiers
               ▪
            
             
               GRatious
               Lord
               ,
               &
               sweet
               Sauiour
               ,
               giue
               me
               a
               pure
               intē●ion
               ,
               a
               cleane
               hart
               ,
               and
               a
               regard
               to
               thy
               glory
               in
               all
               mine
               actions
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               possesse
               my
               mind
               with
               thy
               presence
               ,
               and
               rauish
               it
               with
               thy
               loue
               ,
               that
               my
               delight
               may
               be
               to
               be
               imbraced
               in
               the
               armes
               of
               thy
               protectiō
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               be
               thou
               ●ig●t
               vnto
               mine
               eies
               ,
               musicke
               to
               mine
               
               eares
               ,
               sweetnesse
               to
               my
               tast
               ,
               &
               contentment
               to
               my
               heart
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               I
               giue
               thee
               my
               bodie
               ,
               my
               soule
               ,
               my
               substance
               ,
               my
               same
               ,
               my
               friends
               ,
               my
               liberty
               and
               life
               ,
               dispose
               of
               me
               and
               all
               that
               is
               mine
               ,
               as
               shal
               be
               most
               to
               thy
               glory
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               I
               am
               not
               mine
               but
               thine
               ,
               claime
               me
               as
               thy
               right
               ,
               keepe
               me
               as
               thy
               charge
               ,
               loue
               me
               as
               thy
               childe
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               fight
               for
               me
               when
               I
               am
               assaulted
               ,
               heale
               me
               when
               I
               am
               wounded
               ,
               reuiue
               me
               when
               I
               am
               spiritually
               killed
               ,
               receiue
               me
               when
               I
               fly
               ,
               &
               let
               me
               neuer
               be
               quite
               cōfoūded
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               giue
               me
               patience
               in
               trouble
               ,
               humility
               in
               comfort
               ,
               constancy
               in
               temptations
               ,
               &
               victory
               against
               my
               ghostli●
               enemies
               .
            
             
             
               Iesu
               giue
               me
               modesty
               in
               countenance
               ,
               grauity
               in
               my
               behauiour
               ,
               deliberation
               in
               my
               speeches
               ,
               purity
               in
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               rigtheousnes
               in
               my
               actions
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               be
               my
               sunne
               in
               the
               day
               ,
               my
               food
               at
               the
               table
               ,
               my
               repose
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               my
               cloathing
               in
               nakednes
               ,
               &
               my
               succour
               in
               all
               my
               needs
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               let
               thy
               bloud
               runne
               in
               my
               mind
               as
               a
               water
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               clense
               the
               filth
               of
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               the
               fruit
               of
               life
               euerla●●ing
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               stay
               min●
               inclinations
               from
               bearing
               down
               my
               soule
               :
               bridle
               mine
               appetites
               with
               thy
               grace
               :
               and
               quenche
               in
               me
               the
               fire
               of
               all
               vnlawfull
               desires
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               keepe
               mine
               eies
               from
               
               vaine
               sights
               ,
               mine
               eares
               from
               hearing
               euill
               speeches
               ,
               my
               tongue
               from
               talking
               vnlawfull
               things
               ,
               my
               sences
               from
               euery
               kind
               of
               disorder
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               make
               my
               wil
               pliable
               to
               thy
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               resigned
               wholy
               to
               thy
               prouidence
               .
               &
               grant
               me
               perfect
               contētmēt
               in
               that
               which
               thou
               allottest
               .
            
             
               O
               Lord
               make
               me
               strong
               against
               all
               occasions
               of
               sinne
               ,
               and
               steedfast
               in
               not
               yeelding
               to
               euil
               ▪
               yea
               rather
               to
               die
               then
               to
               offend
               thee
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               make
               me
               ready
               to
               pleasure
               al
               ,
               loth
               to
               offēd
               any
               ,
               gentle
               in
               speaking
               ,
               courteous
               in
               cō●ersation
               ,
               louing
               to
               my
               friends
               ,
               and
               charitable
               to
               mine
               enemies
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               forsake
               me
               not
               lest
               I
               perish
               ,
               leaue
               me
               not
               to
               mine
               
               owne
               weakenes
               ,
               lest
               I
               fall
               without
               recouery
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               graunt
               me
               an
               earnest
               desire
               to
               amend
               my
               faultes
               ,
               to
               renew
               my
               good
               purposes
               ,
               to
               pe●
               forme
               my
               good
               intentions
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               a
               fresh
               in
               thy
               seruice
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               direct
               mine
               intētions
               ,
               correct
               my
               errours
               ,
               erect
               my
               infirmities
               ,
               protect
               my
               good
               endeuours
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               alay
               my
               passions
               and
               make
               me
               able
               to
               master
               thē
               ,
               that
               they
               neuer
               drawe
               me
               beyond
               the
               rule
               of
               reason
               and
               piety
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               make
               me
               humble
               to
               my
               Superiours
               ,
               frēdly
               to
               my
               equals
               ,
               chari●able
               to
               my
               inferiours
               ,
               and
               carefull
               to
               yeeld
               due
               respect
               to
               all
               sorts
               .
            
             
               Iesu
               grant
               me
               sorrow
               for
               
               my
               sinnes
               ,
               thank●ulnes
               for
               thy
               benefits
               ,
               feare
               of
               thy
               iudgements
               ,
               loue
               of
               thy
               mercies
               ,
               and
               mindfulnes
               of
               thy
               presence
               .
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               praier
               before
               we
               settle
               our selues
               to
               our
               deuotions
               .
            
             
               O
               Moste
               gratious
               Iesu
               ,
               giue
               mee
               leaue
               to
               presente
               my selfe
               before
               thy
               diuine
               maiesty
               ,
               and
               to
               poure
               out
               my
               vnworthy
               praiers
               vnto
               thee
               in
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               glorious
               court
               of
               heauē
               Behould
               O
               Lord
               ,
               not
               in
               my
               merites
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               mercies
               I
               nowe
               come
               to
               make
               manifest
               my
               necessities
               ,
               and
               to
               vtter
               my
               grie●es
               vnto
               thee
               .
               I
               come
               as
               a
               poore
               and
               needy
               wretch
               ,
               vnto
               a
               God
               of
               infinite
               glory
               .
               I
               come
               as
               a
               worme
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               
               vnto
               my
               soueraigne
               maker
               ,
               and
               creator
               .
               I
               come
               as
               a
               guilty
               and
               heinous
               offendour
               ,
               vnto
               a
               most
               iust
               and
               seuere
               iudg
               I
               am
               not
               worthy
               to
               lift
               vp
               mine
               e●es
               to
               heauē
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               open
               my
               mouth
               in
               thy
               glorious
               presence
               ,
               or
               presume
               to
               ta●ke
               with
               a
               Lorde
               and
               King
               of
               such
               maiesty
               ,
               being
               my selfe
               but
               slime
               and
               ashes
               .
               But
               O
               father
               of
               mercies
               ,
               and
               God
               of
               all
               comfort
               ,
               thou
               promisest
               that
               who
               asketh
               shal
               receiue
               ,
               who
               knocketh
               shal
               be
               let
               in
               ,
               who
               seeketh
               shal
               find
               .
               Thou
               inuitest
               the
               greatest
               sinners
               ,
               and
               refusest
               not
               to
               yeeld
               thy
               assistance
               to
               any
               that
               will
               vse
               it
               .
               Gran●
               me
               therfor
               grace
               now
               to
               pray
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               as
               my
               duety
               and
               thy
               desert
               requireth
               ,
               
               Graunt
               me
               a
               pure
               intention
               ,
               a
               feruēt
               deuotion
               ,
               an
               attētiue
               mind
               ,
               that
               I
               bee
               not
               carried
               away
               with
               impertinēt
               thoughtes
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               distraction
               ,
               but
               with
               humble
               heart
               ,
               firme
               hope
               and
               perfect
               charity
               I
               may
               effectually
               pray
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               and
               aske
               of
               thee
               that
               which
               thou
               seest
               most
               for
               thy
               glory
               &
               my
               good
               to
               graunt
               ,
               sweet
               Iesus
               ,
               Amen
               ,
            
          
           
             
               An
               other
               .
            
             
               O
               Gratious
               Iesu
               ,
               helpe
               mee
               to
               pray
               worthely
               ,
               that
               thou
               mai●st
               mercifully
               graunt
               my
               petitions
               ,
               keepe
               my
               thoughtes
               from
               wandering
               ,
               restraine
               my
               imaginations
               ,
               &
               preserue
               my
               ●ences
               from
               being
               distracted
               .
               Defend
               O
               Lord
               my
               weak
               hart
               from
               all
               ghostlie
               assaultes
               ,
               
               and
               so
               fixe
               my
               mind
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               that
               I
               be
               not
               carried
               away
               from
               consideration
               of
               thy
               presence
               :
               graunt
               me
               distinctly
               to
               pronoūce
               my
               wordes
               ,
               attentiuely
               to
               apply
               my
               thoughtes
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               wholy
               rauished
               and
               posessed
               with
               zeale
               and
               true
               deuotion
               .
               O
               Lord
               graunt
               me
               to
               aske
               forgiuenes
               with
               deep
               cōtrition
               and
               full
               purpose
               of
               ame●dement
               :
               graunt
               me
               to
               craue
               thy
               benefits
               with
               harty
               thankefulnesse
               ,
               and
               gratitude
               for
               those
               which
               I
               haue
               receiued
               .
               Grant
               me
               to
               pray
               for
               my self
               ,
               with
               perfect
               resignatiō
               vnto
               thy
               will
               ,
               and
               for
               others
               with
               true
               charity
               〈◊〉
               sincere
               affection
               .
               Afford
               O
               Lord
               ,
               such
               comfort
               to
               my
               soule
               ,
               as
               thou
               seest
               fitte
               for
               me
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               
               assistaūce
               of
               thy
               spirit
               inspi●e
               thy
               good
               motions
               into
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               feele
               them
               forcibly
               ,
               accept
               them
               thankfully
               ,
               and
               fulfill
               them
               effectually
               .
               Finally
               I
               hūbly
               beseech
               thee
               of
               thy
               mercy
               and
               goodnes
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               deuoutly
               spend
               this
               time
               of
               praier
               ,
               endeuouring
               with
               thy
               Angels
               and
               Saints
               to
               praise
               thee
               ;
               with
               true
               repentant
               sinners
               to
               appease
               thee
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               creatures
               dutifully
               to
               serue
               thee
               ,
               sweet
               Iesus
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               short
               meditation
               of
               mans
               miserie
               .
            
             
               WHat
               was
               I
               O
               Lord
               ?
               What
               am
               I
               ?
               What
               shall
               I
               be
               ?
               I
               was
               nothing
               ,
               I
               am
               now
               nothing
               worth
               ▪
               &
               am
               in
               hazzard
               to
               be
               wo●se
               than
               nothing
               I
               was
               conceiued
               in
               originall
               
               sinne
               ,
               I
               may
               hereafter
               feele
               the
               eternall
               smart
               of
               sinne
               .
               I
               was
               in
               my
               mother
               ,
               a
               loathsome
               substance
               .
               I
               am
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               a
               sacke
               of
               corruption
               ,
               I
               shal
               bee
               in
               my
               graue
               ,
               a
               prey
               of
               vermine
               .
               When
               I
               was
               nothing
               ,
               I
               was
               without
               hope
               to
               be
               saued
               ,
               or
               feare
               to
               be
               damned
               :
               I
               am
               now
               in
               a
               doubtfull
               hope
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               in
               manifest
               daunger
               of
               the
               other
               I
               shal
               be
               ether
               happy
               by
               the
               successe
               of
               my
               hope
               ,
               or
               most
               miserable
               by
               the
               effect
               of
               my
               daunger
               .
               I
               was
               so
               that
               I
               coulde
               not
               then
               bee
               damned
               ;
               I
               am
               now
               so
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               scarce
               be
               saued
               .
               What
               I
               haue
               beene
               I
               know
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               a
               wretched
               sinner
               :
               what
               I
               am
               ,
               I
               cānot
               say
               ,
               being
               vncertaine
               of
               Gods
               grace
               .
               What
               I
               shall
               
               be
               I
               am
               ignorāt
               ,
               being
               doutfull
               of
               my
               perseuerance
               O
               Lorde
               erect
               my
               former
               weaknesse
               ,
               correct
               my
               present
               sinfulnesse
               ,
               direct
               my
               future
               frailtie
               :
               Direct
               it
               (
               O
               Lorde
               )
               from
               passed
               euill
               in
               present
               good
               ,
               to
               ●u●ure
               reward
               ,
               sweete
               Iesus
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           AN
           EPISTLE
           OF
           A
           RELIGIOV●
           PRIEST
           vnto
           his
           Father
           .
           Exhorting
           him
           to
           the
           perfect
           forsaking
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           
             To
             the
             worshipfull
             his
             verie
             good
             father
             ,
             R.
             S.
             his
             duetifulle
             sonne
             R.
             S.
             wisheth
             all
             happines
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           children
           of
           former
           ages
           ,
           it
           hath
           binne
           
           thought
           so
           behouefull
           a
           point
           of
           duety
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           in
           presence
           ,
           by
           seruiceable
           offices
           ;
           in
           absence
           ,
           by
           other
           effectual
           significations
           ,
           to
           yeelde
           proofe
           of
           their
           thankfull
           mindes
           ,
           that
           neyther
           any
           child
           could
           omit
           it
           ,
           without
           touch
           of
           vngratefulnes
           ,
           nor
           the
           pa●ent
           for●eare
           it
           ,
           without
           iust
           displeasure
           .
           But
           nowe
           we
           are
           fallen
           into
           such
           calamitie
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           the
           violence
           of
           heresie
           hath
           so
           crossed
           the
           course
           ,
           both
           of
           vertue
           and
           nature
           ,
           that
           their
           engraff●d
           lawes
           (
           neuer
           infringed
           by
           the
           most
           sauage
           and
           bruite
           creatu●es
           )
           cannot
           '
           of
           Gods
           people
           without
           perill
           be
           ob●erued
           .
           I
           am
           not
           of
           so
           vnnaturall
           a
           kinde
           ,
           of
           so
           wilde
           education
           ,
           or
           so
           vnchristian
           a
           spirite
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           
           remember
           the
           roote
           out
           of
           which
           I
           branched
           ,
           or
           to
           forget
           my
           secondary
           maker
           ,
           and
           author
           of
           my
           being
           :
           It
           is
           not
           the
           carelesnesse
           of
           a
           cold
           affection
           ,
           nor
           the
           want
           of
           a
           due
           and
           reuerēt
           respect
           ,
           that
           hath
           made
           me
           such
           a
           stranger
           to
           my
           natiue
           home
           ,
           and
           so
           slacke
           in
           defraying
           the
           debt
           of
           a
           thankefull
           minde
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           iniquity
           of
           our
           dayes
           ,
           that
           maketh
           my
           presence
           perillous
           ,
           and
           the
           discharge
           of
           my
           duety
           an
           occasion
           of
           daunger
           .
           I
           was
           loath
           to
           enforce
           an
           vnwelcome
           courtesie
           vppon
           any
           ,
           or
           by
           seeming
           officious
           ,
           to
           become
           offensiue
           ,
           deeming
           it
           better
           ,
           to
           let
           time
           digest
           the
           feare
           ,
           that
           my
           returne
           into
           the
           realme
           had
           bred
           in
           my
           kindred
           ,
           
           than
           abruptly
           to
           intrude
           my selfe
           ,
           to
           purchase
           their
           anger
           ,
           whose
           good
           will
           I
           so
           highly
           esteemed
           .
           I
           neuer
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           beleefe
           ,
           which
           to
           all
           my
           friendes
           by
           descent
           and
           pedigree
           ,
           is
           in
           maner
           hereditary
           ,
           framed
           in
           them
           a
           right
           perswasion
           of
           my
           present
           callinge
           ,
           not
           suffering
           them
           to
           measure
           their
           censures
           of
           me
           ,
           by
           the
           vgly
           termes
           and
           odious
           Epithe●es
           ,
           where
           with
           heresy
           hath
           sought
           to
           discredite
           my
           function
           ,
           but
           rather
           by
           the
           reuerence
           of
           so
           worthy
           a
           Sacrament
           ,
           and
           the
           sacred
           doom
           of
           al
           former
           ages
           .
           Yet
           because
           I
           might
           very
           easilie
           perceiue
           by
           apparant
           coniectures
           ,
           that
           many
           were
           more
           willinge
           to
           heare
           of
           me
           ,
           then
           from
           me
           ,
           and
           readier
           
           to
           praise
           ,
           than
           to
           vse
           my
           indeuours
           ,
           I
           haue
           hitherto
           bridled
           my
           desire
           to
           see
           thē
           ,
           with
           th●
           care
           and
           ialousie
           of
           their
           safetie
           ,
           and
           banishing
           my selfe
           from
           the
           sent
           of
           my
           cradle
           in
           my
           owne
           coūtrey
           ,
           I
           haue
           liued
           like
           a
           forreiner
           ,
           finding
           among
           strangers
           ,
           that
           ,
           which
           in
           my
           nee●est
           bloud
           I
           presumed
           not
           to
           seeke
           .
           But
           nowe
           ,
           considering
           that
           delay
           may
           haue
           qualified
           feare
           ,
           and
           knowing
           my
           person
           onely
           to
           import
           danger
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           my
           perswasion
           to
           none
           but
           to
           my selfe
           :
           I
           thought
           it
           highe
           time
           to
           vtter
           my
           sincere
           and
           duetifull
           minde
           ,
           and
           to
           open
           a
           vent
           to
           my
           zealous
           affection
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           so
           long
           smothered
           and
           suppressed
           in
           silence
           .
           For
           not
           onely
           the
           
           originall
           law
           of
           nature
           written
           in
           all
           childrens
           harts
           ,
           and
           deriued
           from
           the
           bowelles
           and
           breasts
           of
           their
           mothers
           ,
           is
           a
           continual
           soliciter
           ,
           vrging
           me
           in
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           but
           the
           soueraigne
           decree
           enacted
           by
           the
           Father
           of
           heauen
           ,
           ratified
           by
           his
           Sonne
           ,
           and
           daily
           repeated
           by
           instinct
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           bindeth
           euery
           childe
           in
           the
           due
           of
           Christianity
           ,
           to
           tender
           the
           estate
           &
           welfare
           of
           his
           parents
           ,
           &
           is
           a
           motiue
           ,
           that
           alloweth
           no
           excuse
           ,
           but
           of
           necessitie
           presseth
           to
           performance
           of
           duety
           .
           Nature
           by
           grace
           is
           not
           abolished
           ,
           but
           perfited
           ,
           not
           murdred
           ,
           but
           manured
           neither
           are
           her
           impressions
           quite
           rased
           ,
           or
           annulled
           ,
           but
           suted
           to
           the
           colours
           of
           faith
           &
           vertue
           .
           And
           her
           affections
           be
           so
           forcible
           ,
           
           that
           euen
           in
           hell
           where
           ●ancour
           and
           dispight
           chiefly
           reigneth
           ,
           and
           all
           feeling
           of
           goodn●s
           is
           ouerwhelmed
           in
           malice
           ,
           they
           mou●d
           the
           rich
           glu●●on
           by
           expe●ience
           of
           his
           owne
           misery
           ,
           to
           cary
           the
           lesse
           enuy
           to
           his
           kindred
           :
           how
           much
           more
           in
           the
           church
           of
           God
           ,
           wher
           grace
           quickneth
           ,
           charitie
           enflameth
           ▪
           and
           n●tures
           good
           inclinations
           a●
           a●e●tered
           by
           supernaturall
           g●fts
           ,
           ought
           the
           du●y
           of
           piety
           to
           preuaile
           ?
           And
           who
           ,
           but
           more
           merciles
           then
           damned
           creatures
           ,
           could
           see
           their
           dearest
           friends
           plunged
           in
           the
           like
           perill
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           bee
           wounded
           with
           deepe
           remorce
           of
           the●r
           lamentable
           and
           imminent
           hazardes
           ?
           If
           in
           beholding
           a
           mortall
           ennemy
           wroung
           and
           tortured
           with
           
           deadly
           pangs
           the
           roughest
           heart
           softeneth
           with
           some
           sorow
           .
           If
           the
           most
           frozen
           &
           fierce
           mind
           cannot
           but
           thaw
           &
           melt
           with
           pitty
           ,
           euē
           when
           it
           seeth
           the
           worst
           miscreant
           suffer
           his
           deseru●d
           torments
           :
           how
           much
           lesse
           can
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           childe
           ,
           consider
           those
           that
           bred
           him
           into
           this
           worlde
           ,
           to
           be
           in
           the
           fall
           to
           far
           more
           bitter
           extremities
           ,
           and
           not
           bleed
           with
           grie●e
           of
           their
           vncomfortable
           case
           ?
           Surely
           for
           my
           owne
           part
           ,
           although
           I
           chalenge
           not
           the
           prerogatiue
           of
           the
           best
           disposition
           ,
           yet
           I
           am
           not
           of
           so
           harsh
           &
           currish
           an
           humour
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           a
           continual
           corsiue
           ,
           and
           crosse
           vnto
           me
           ,
           that
           whereas
           my
           endeuours
           haue
           reclaimed
           many
           from
           the
           brinke
           of
           perdition
           ,
           I
           
           haue
           bin
           least
           able
           to
           employ
           them
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           most
           due
           ,
           and
           barred
           from
           affording
           to
           my
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           that
           which
           hath
           bin
           eagerly
           sought
           ,
           and
           beneficially
           obtained
           of
           meere
           strangers
           .
           Who
           hath
           more
           interest
           in
           the
           grape
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           planted
           the
           vine
           ?
           who
           more
           right
           to
           the
           crop
           ,
           then
           he
           that
           sowed
           the
           corne
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           the
           childe
           owe
           so
           great
           seruice
           to
           any
           ,
           as
           to
           him
           whom
           he
           is
           endetted
           vnto
           for
           his
           very
           life
           and
           being
           ?
           With
           yong
           Tobias
           I
           haue
           ●rauelled
           farre
           ,
           and
           brought
           home
           a
           freight
           of
           spirituall
           substaunce
           to
           enrich
           you
           ,
           and
           medicinable
           receits
           ,
           against
           your
           ghostly
           maladies
           .
           I
           haue
           with
           Esau
           ,
           after
           long
           toile
           in
           pursuing
           a
           painefull
           chase
           ,
           
           returned
           with
           such
           prey
           as
           you
           were
           wont
           to
           loue
           ,
           desi●ing
           therby
           to
           procure
           your
           blessing
           .
           I
           haue
           in
           this
           generall
           famine
           of
           al
           true
           &
           christian
           foode
           ,
           with
           Ioseph
           prepared
           abundāce
           of
           the
           bread
           of
           Angells
           ,
           for
           the
           repast
           of
           your
           soule
           .
           And
           now
           my
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           my
           drugges
           may
           cure
           you
           ,
           my
           Prey
           delight
           you
           ,
           and
           my
           prouision
           feed
           you
           ,
           by
           whom
           I
           haue
           beene
           cured
           ,
           delighted
           ,
           and
           fed
           my selfe
           ,
           that
           your
           curtesies
           may
           in
           part
           be
           coun●eruailed
           ,
           and
           my
           duety
           in
           some
           sorte
           performed
           .
           Despise
           not
           (
           good
           sir
           )
           the
           youth
           of
           your
           sonne
           ,
           nether
           deeme
           that
           God
           measureth
           his
           indouments
           by
           number
           of
           yee●e
           .
           Hoary
           sēses
           are
           of●en
           cowched
           vnder
           greene
           lockes
           ,
           and
           some
           are
           
           riper
           in
           the
           Spring
           ,
           then
           others
           in
           the
           Autūne
           of
           their
           age
           .
           God
           chose
           not
           I
           say
           him selfe
           ,
           nor
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           ,
           but
           yong
           Dauid
           to
           conquer
           Golias
           ,
           &
           to
           rule
           his
           people
           .
           Not
           the
           most
           aged
           person
           ,
           but
           Daniel
           the
           most
           innocent
           infant
           deliuered
           Suzanna
           frō
           the
           iniquitie
           of
           the
           Iudges
           :
           and
           Christ
           at
           twelue
           yeeres
           of
           age
           ,
           was
           founde
           in
           the
           temple
           ,
           questioninge
           with
           the
           g●auest
           Doctours
           .
           A
           true
           Elias
           can
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           cloude
           may
           cast
           a
           large
           &
           abundāt
           shower
           ▪
           &
           the
           scripture
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           that
           God
           reuealeth
           to
           little
           ones
           ,
           that
           which
           he
           concea●eth
           from
           the
           wisest
           Sages
           .
           His
           trueth
           is
           not
           abased
           by
           the
           mino●ity
           of
           the
           speaker
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           the
           m●uthes
           of
           infants
           and
           
           sucklings
           can
           perfite
           his
           praises
           .
           Timothy
           was
           young
           ,
           and
           yet
           a
           principal●
           pastour
           .
           S.
           Iohn
           not
           olde
           ,
           and
           yet
           an
           Apostle
           ;
           yea
           ,
           &
           the
           Ange●s
           by
           appearing
           in
           youthfull
           semblaunces
           giue
           vs
           a
           pregnant
           proofe
           ,
           that
           many
           glorious
           giftes
           may
           be
           shrowed
           vnder
           tender
           shapes
           .
           Al
           which
           I
           alledge
           ,
           not
           to
           claime
           any
           priuiledge
           surmoūting
           the
           rate
           of
           vsual
           abilities
           ,
           but
           to
           auoide
           al
           touch
           of
           presumptiō
           in
           aduising
           my
           elders
           ,
           seeing
           that
           it
           hath
           the
           warrant
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           testimony
           of
           exāples
           ,
           &
           sufficient
           grounds
           both
           in
           grace
           &
           nature
           .
           Ther
           is
           diuersity
           in
           the
           degrees
           of
           our
           carnal
           consanguinitie
           ,
           &
           the
           preeminēce
           appertaineth
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           superiour
           ouer
           your
           childes
           body
           .
           Yet
           if
           you
           
           consider
           our
           alliaunce
           in
           the
           chiefe
           portion
           ,
           I
           meane
           our
           soule
           ,
           which
           discerneth
           man
           from
           inferiour
           creatures
           ,
           we
           are
           of
           equal
           proximity
           to
           our
           heauēly
           father
           ,
           both
           descended
           of
           the
           same
           parent
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           distance
           in
           our
           degrees
           ,
           but
           that
           you
           are
           the
           elder
           brother
           .
           In
           this
           sense
           dooth
           the
           Scripture
           say
           ;
           
             Call
             not
             any
             Father
             vpō
             earth
             ,
             for
             one
             is
             your
             father
             which
             is
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           Seeing
           therefore
           that
           your
           superiority
           is
           founded
           vpon
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           a
           manner
           but
           the
           barke
           &
           rhine
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           and
           our
           equality
           vppon
           the
           soule
           ,
           which
           is
           mans
           maine
           substaunce
           ,
           thinke
           it
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           no
           dishonour
           to
           your
           person
           ,
           if
           with
           all
           humilitie
           
           I
           offer
           my
           aduise
           vnto
           you
           .
           One
           man
           can
           not
           be
           perfect
           in
           all
           faculties
           ,
           neither
           is
           it
           a
           disgrace
           to
           the
           Goldsmith
           ,
           if
           hee
           be
           ignoraunt
           of
           the
           Millers
           trade
           .
           Many
           are
           deepe
           Lawyers
           ,
           and
           yet
           shallowe
           Diuines
           ,
           many
           very
           deliuer
           in
           feates
           of
           the
           bodie
           and
           curious
           in
           externall
           complements
           ,
           yet
           little
           experimented
           in
           matters
           of
           their
           soule
           ,
           and
           farre
           to
           seek
           in
           religious
           actions
           .
           I
           haue
           studied
           and
           practised
           these
           many
           yeeres
           spiritual
           phisick
           ,
           acquainting
           my selfe
           with
           the
           beating
           &
           temper
           of
           euery
           pulse
           ,
           and
           traueling
           in
           the
           scrutiny
           of
           the
           maladies
           and
           medicines
           incident
           vnto
           soules
           .
           If
           therfore
           I
           profer
           you
           the
           fruits
           of
           my
           long
           studies
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           a
           present
           of
           my
           profession
           ,
           
           I
           hope
           you
           will
           constre
           it
           rather
           as
           a
           duetifull
           part
           ,
           than
           anie
           point
           of
           presumption
           .
           He
           may
           be
           a
           father
           to
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           is
           a
           sonne
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           requite
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           temporall
           life
           ,
           by
           reuiuing
           his
           parent
           from
           a
           spirituall
           death
           .
           And
           to
           this
           effect
           said
           Christ
           these
           words
           :
           My
           mother
           ,
           and
           brethren
           are
           they
           ,
           that
           doe
           the
           wil
           of
           my
           father
           which
           is
           in
           heauen
           :
           Vpon
           which
           place
           S.
           Iohn
           Climacus
           ,
           shewing
           to
           what
           kindred
           a
           Christian
           ought
           chiefly
           to
           rely
           ▪
           draweth
           this
           discou●se
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           thy
           father
           ,
           that
           both
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           ,
           lay
           his
           labour
           to
           disburden
           thee
           of
           thy
           packe
           of
           sinnes
           .
           Let
           holy
           compūction
           be
           thy
           mother
           ,
           to
           depure
           thee
           from
           
           thy
           ordure
           and
           filth
           .
           Let
           him
           be
           thy
           brother
           ,
           that
           will
           be
           both
           thy
           partner
           and
           compeditor
           to
           passe
           and
           perfite
           thy
           race
           towardes
           heauen
           .
           Take
           the
           memory
           of
           death
           for
           thy
           perpetual
           phere
           ,
           and
           vnseparable
           spouse
           .
           Let
           thy
           childrē
           bee
           bitter
           sighs
           of
           a
           sorrowfull
           heart
           ,
           and
           possesse
           thy
           body
           as
           thy
           bondman
           .
           Fasten
           thy
           friendshippe
           with
           the
           Angelicall
           powers
           ,
           with
           which
           if
           thou
           closest
           in
           familiar
           affiaunce
           ,
           they
           will
           be
           patrones
           vnto
           thee
           in
           thy
           finall
           passage
           .
        
         
           This
           (
           saieth
           he
           )
           is
           the
           generation
           and
           kindred
           of
           those
           that
           seeke
           God.
           Such
           a
           father
           as
           this
           Saint
           speaketh
           of
           ,
           may
           you
           haue
           of
           your
           owne
           sonn
           ,
           to
           enter
           you
           farther
           in
           the
           fore
           recited
           affinity
           
           Of
           which
           happily
           it
           was
           a
           significāt
           presage
           ,
           aboding
           the
           future
           euent
           ,
           that
           euen
           from
           my
           infancy
           you
           were
           wont
           in
           merriment
           ,
           to
           call
           me
           father
           .
           R.
           which
           is
           the
           customary
           stile
           now
           allotted
           to
           my
           present
           estate
           .
        
         
           Now
           therfore
           to
           ioine
           issue
           ,
           and
           to
           come
           to
           the
           principal
           drift
           of
           my
           discourse
           ,
           most
           humbly
           and
           earnestly
           I
           am
           to
           beseech
           you
           ,
           that
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           your
           duety
           to
           his
           church
           ,
           the
           comfort
           of
           your
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           redresse
           of
           your
           owne
           soule
           ,
           you
           would
           seriously
           cōsider
           the
           tearmes
           you
           stand
           in
           ,
           and
           weigh
           your selfe
           in
           a
           Christian
           ballance
           ,
           taking
           for
           your
           counterpose
           the
           iudgements
           of
           GOD.
           
           Take
           heede
           in
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           woord
           Thecel
           ,
           writtē
           of
           old
           against
           Baltazar
           ,
           &
           interpreted
           by
           Daniel
           .
           (
           Dan.
           5.
           )
           be
           not
           verified
           in
           you
           ,
           whose
           expositiō
           was
           .
           
             You
             haue
             been
             poised
             in
             the
             scale
             ,
             &
             found
             of
             too
             light
             weight
             .
          
           Remember
           that
           you
           are
           in
           the
           waining
           ,
           and
           the
           date
           of
           your
           pilgrimage
           is
           wel
           neer
           expired
           ,
           &
           now
           it
           behooueth
           you
           to
           look
           towards
           your
           countrey
           .
           Your
           force
           languisheth
           ,
           your
           senses
           impaire
           ,
           and
           your
           bodie
           droupeth
           ,
           and
           on
           euerie
           side
           the
           ruinous
           cottage
           of
           your
           faint
           and
           feeble
           flesh
           ,
           threatneth
           fal
           .
           And
           hauing
           so
           many
           herbingers
           of
           death
           to
           premonish
           your
           end
           ,
           how
           cā
           you
           but
           prepare
           forso
           dreadful
           a
           strāger
           ?
           The
           young
           may
           die
           quickely
           ,
           but
           the
           old
           can
           
           not
           liue
           long
           .
           The
           yoūg
           mās
           life
           by
           casualty
           may
           be
           abri●ged
           ,
           but
           the
           old
           mans
           by
           no
           phisicke
           can
           be
           long
           adiourned
           :
           &
           therfore
           if
           g●een
           yeares
           sometimes
           must
           think
           of
           the
           graue
           ,
           the
           thoughtes
           of
           sere
           age
           should
           continually
           dwel
           in
           the
           same
           .
           The
           prerogatiue
           of
           infancie
           ,
           is
           innocēcy
           ▪
           of
           childhood
           ,
           reuerence
           ,
           of
           manhood
           ,
           maturitie
           ,
           &
           of
           age
           ,
           wisdom
           .
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           cheife
           properties
           of
           wisdome
           are
           ,
           to
           be
           mindfull
           of
           things
           passed
           ,
           careful
           of
           thinges
           present
           ,
           &
           prouident
           of
           thinges
           to
           come
           ,
           vse
           now
           the
           priuiledg
           of
           natures
           talēt
           to
           the
           benefitte
           of
           your
           soule
           ,
           and
           procure
           hereafter
           to
           be
           wise
           in
           well
           doing
           ,
           and
           wa●chsull
           in
           foresight
           of
           future
           
           harmes
           .
           To
           serue
           the
           world
           you
           are
           now
           vnable
           ,
           and
           though
           you
           were
           able
           ,
           you
           haue
           litle
           cause
           to
           be
           willing
           ,
           seeing
           that
           it
           neuer
           gaue
           you
           but
           an
           vnhappy
           welcom
           ,
           a
           hurtful
           entertainment
           ,
           &
           now
           doth
           abandon
           you
           with
           an
           vnfortunat
           farwel
           ▪
           You
           haue
           long
           sowed
           in
           a
           field
           of
           flint
           ,
           which
           could
           bring
           you
           nothing
           forth
           ,
           but
           a
           crop
           of
           cares
           ,
           and
           affliction
           of
           spirit
           :
           rewarding
           your
           labours
           with
           remorse
           ,
           and
           affording
           for
           your
           gaine
           ,
           eternall
           domages
           .
           It
           is
           now
           more
           then
           a
           seasonable
           time
           ,
           to
           alter
           the
           course
           of
           so
           vnthriuing
           a
           husbandry
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           filde
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           in
           which
           ,
           sowing
           the
           seeds
           of
           repētant
           sorow
           ,
           &
           watering
           them
           with
           the
           
           teares
           of
           humble
           contrition
           ,
           you
           may
           reape
           a
           more
           beneficiall
           haruest
           ,
           and
           gather
           the
           fruites
           of
           euerlasting
           comforte
           .
           Remember
           I
           pray
           you
           ,
           that
           your
           spring
           is
           spent
           ,
           and
           your
           summer
           ouerpast
           :
           you
           are
           now
           ariued
           to
           the
           fall
           of
           the
           leafe
           ,
           yea
           and
           winter
           colours
           haue
           alreadie
           stained
           your
           hoarie
           head
           .
           Be
           not
           carelesse
           (
           saieth
           S.
           Austen
           )
           though
           our
           louing
           Lord
           bear
           long
           with
           offenders
           ,
           for
           the
           longer
           he
           staieth
           ,
           not
           finding
           amendement
           ,
           the
           sorer
           wil
           he
           scourge
           when
           hee
           comes
           to
           iudgement
           ;
           and
           his
           patiēce
           in
           so
           long
           expecting
           ,
           is
           onely
           to
           lend
           vs
           respite
           to
           repent
           ,
           not
           any
           way
           to
           enlarge
           vs
           leisure
           to
           sinne
           .
           He
           that
           is
           tossed
           with
           variety
           of
           stormes
           ,
           and
           cannot
           come
           to
           
           his
           desired
           port
           ,
           maketh
           not
           much
           way
           ,
           but
           is
           much
           turmoiled
           ;
           so
           hee
           that
           hath
           passed
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           purchased
           litle
           profite
           ,
           hath
           had
           a
           long
           beeing
           ,
           but
           a
           short
           life
           ,
           for
           life
           is
           more
           to
           bee
           measured
           by
           merites
           ,
           than
           by
           nūber
           of
           daies
           ,
           seeing
           〈◊〉
           most
           men
           by
           many
           daies
           ,
           doe
           but
           procure
           many
           deathes
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           a
           short
           space
           attaine
           the
           life
           of
           infinit
           ages
           .
           What
           is
           the
           body
           without
           the
           soule
           but
           a
           cor●upt
           carcase
           ?
           &
           what
           the
           soule
           without
           God
           ,
           but
           a
           sepulchre
           of
           sinne
           ?
           If
           God
           bee
           the
           way
           ,
           the
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           trueth
           ,
           he
           that
           goeth
           without
           him
           ,
           strayeth
           ,
           hee
           that
           liueth
           without
           him
           dieth
           ,
           and
           hee
           that
           is
           not
           taught
           by
           him
           ,
           erreth
           .
           Well
           saieth
           saint
           Austen
           ,
           that
           God
           
           is
           our
           true
           and
           chiefest
           life
           ,
           from
           whom
           the
           reuolting
           is
           falling
           ,
           to
           whome
           the
           returning
           is
           rising
           ,
           in
           whom
           the
           staying
           is
           sure
           standing
           .
           God
           is
           he
           ,
           from
           whom
           to
           depart
           ,
           is
           to
           die
           ,
           to
           whom
           to
           repaire
           is
           to
           reuiue
           ,
           in
           whom
           to
           dwel
           is
           to
           liue
           .
           Be
           not
           you
           therefore
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           beginne
           not
           to
           l●ue
           ,
           vntill
           they
           bee
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           and
           then
           after
           a
           ●oes
           desert
           ,
           come
           to
           craue
           of
           God
           a
           frends
           entertainment
           .
           Some
           thinke
           to
           snatch
           heauen
           in
           a
           moment
           ,
           which
           the
           best
           scarce
           atteined
           in
           the
           mountenance
           of
           many
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           haue
           glutted
           thē selues
           with
           worldly
           d●
           lites
           ,
           they
           would
           iumpe
           from
           Diues
           his
           diet
           ,
           to
           Lazarus
           croune
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           seruice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           to
           the
           
           solace
           of
           a
           Saint
           .
           But
           be
           you
           well
           assured
           that
           God
           is
           not
           so
           penu●ious
           of
           ●rendes
           ,
           as
           to
           hold
           him selfe
           &
           his
           kingdome
           salable
           ,
           for
           the
           refuse
           and
           reuersion
           of
           their
           liues
           ,
           who
           haue
           sacrificed
           the
           principall
           therof
           to
           his
           enimies
           ,
           and
           their
           owne
           bru●ishe
           appetites
           ,
           then
           onely
           ceasing
           ●o
           offend
           ,
           when
           habilitie
           o●
           offending
           it
           taken
           from
           them
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           a
           theefe
           may
           be
           saued
           vpon
           the
           crosse
           ,
           and
           mercy
           found
           at
           the
           laste
           gaspe
           .
           But
           well
           saieth
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           scarce
           credible
           ,
           that
           his
           death
           should
           find
           fauour
           ,
           whose
           whole
           life
           hath
           earned
           wrath
           :
           and
           that
           his
           repentance
           should
           be
           accepted
           ,
           that
           more
           for
           feare
           of
           heil
           ,
           and
           loue
           of
           him
           
           selfe
           ,
           then
           for
           loue
           of
           God
           or
           lothsomnes
           of
           sinn
           ,
           crieth
           for
           mercy
           .
           Wherefore
           good
           Sir
           ,
           make
           no
           longer
           delaies
           ,
           but
           being
           so
           neere
           the
           breaking
           vp
           of
           your
           mortal
           house
           ,
           take
           time
           before
           extremitie
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           Gods
           Iustice.
           Though
           you
           suffered
           the
           bud
           to
           the
           blasted
           ,
           and
           the
           flower
           to
           fade
           :
           though
           you
           permitted
           the
           fruit
           to
           perish
           ,
           and
           the
           leaues
           to
           drie
           vp
           :
           yea
           though
           you
           let
           the
           boughes
           wither
           ,
           and
           the
           body
           of
           your
           tree
           growe
           to
           decaie
           ,
           yet
           alas
           keepe
           life
           in
           the
           roote
           ,
           for
           feare
           least
           the
           whole
           become
           fuell
           for
           hell
           fire
           .
           For
           surely
           where
           soeuer
           the
           tree
           falleth
           ,
           there
           shall
           it
           be
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           to
           south
           or
           north
           ,
           heauen
           or
           hell
           :
           and
           such
           sap
           as
           it
           bringeth
           ,
           such
           fruite
           
           shal
           it
           euer
           beare
           .
           Death
           hath
           already
           filed
           from
           you
           ,
           the
           better
           part
           of
           your
           naturall
           fores
           ,
           and
           hath
           left
           you
           now
           to
           the
           lees
           and
           remissailes
           of
           your
           wearish
           &
           dying
           daies
           :
           the
           remainder
           whereof
           ,
           as
           it
           cannot
           be
           long
           ,
           so
           doth
           it
           warne
           you
           speedilie
           to
           ransome
           your
           former
           losses
           .
           For
           what
           is
           age
           but
           the
           calendes
           of
           death
           ?
           &
           what
           importeth
           your
           present
           weaknes
           ,
           but
           an
           earnest
           of
           your
           aproaching
           dissolution
           ?
           You
           are
           now
           impathed
           in
           your
           finall
           voiage
           ,
           and
           not
           far
           of
           from
           the
           stint
           and
           period
           of
           your
           course
           :
           &
           therfore
           be
           not
           dispurueied
           of
           such
           appartenances
           as
           are
           behoofull
           in
           so
           perplexed
           &
           perillous
           a
           iorney
           .
           Death
           in
           it selfe
           is
           very
           fearefull
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           terrible
           in
           regard
           
           of
           the
           iudgement
           that
           it
           sōmoneth
           vs
           vnto
           .
           If
           you
           were
           laied
           on
           your
           departing
           bed
           ,
           burdened
           with
           the
           heauy
           loade
           of
           your
           former
           trespasses
           ,
           &
           goared
           with
           the
           sting
           and
           pricke
           of
           a
           frestred
           conscience
           :
           If
           you
           felt
           the
           cramp
           of
           death
           wresting
           your
           hart
           stringes
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           make
           the
           rufull
           diuorce
           betwene
           body
           &
           soule
           :
           If
           you
           lay
           panting
           for
           breath
           ,
           and
           suiming
           in
           a
           colde
           and
           fatall
           sweate
           ,
           wearied
           with
           strugling
           against
           your
           deadly
           panges
           :
           O
           how
           much
           would
           you
           giue
           for
           an
           hower
           of
           repentance
           ?
           at
           what
           rate
           would
           you
           valew
           a
           daies
           ,
           contrition
           ?
           Then
           worldes
           would
           be
           worthles
           in
           respecte
           of
           a
           litle
           respitte
           .
           A
           shorte
           truce
           would
           seeme
           more
           pretious
           ,
           then
           the
           treasures
           
           of
           Empires
           ,
           nothing
           would
           be
           so
           much
           esteemed
           as
           a
           trice
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           now
           by
           monthes
           &
           yeeres
           ,
           is
           lauishly
           mispent
           .
           O
           how
           deeply
           would
           it
           wound
           your
           hart
           ,
           when
           lookinge
           backe
           into
           your
           life
           ,
           you
           considered
           〈◊〉
           faults
           committed
           ,
           and
           〈◊〉
           confessed
           ,
           manie
           good
           workes
           omitted
           ,
           and
           not
           recouered
           ,
           your
           seruice
           to
           God
           promised
           ,
           and
           not
           performed
           ?
           How
           inconsolable
           were
           your
           case
           ,
           ●our
           frends
           being
           fled
           ,
           your
           senses
           frighted
           ,
           your
           thoughts
           amazed
           ,
           your
           memory
           decaied
           ,
           your
           whole
           minde
           agast
           ,
           and
           no
           part
           able
           to
           performe
           that
           it
           should
           ,
           but
           onely
           your
           guilty
           conscience
           pestred
           with
           sinne
           ,
           that
           would
           continually
           vpbraid
           you
           with
           most
           bitter
           
           accusations
           .
           What
           would
           you
           thinke
           when
           stripped
           out
           of
           you
           :
           mortall
           weede
           ,
           and
           turned
           both
           out
           of
           the
           seruice
           and
           how
           's
           roome
           of
           this
           world
           .
           you
           were
           forced
           to
           enter
           into
           vncouth
           and
           strange
           pathes
           ,
           and
           with
           vnknowen
           and
           vgly
           compan●
           ,
           to
           be
           conuented
           before
           a
           most
           seuere
           iudge
           ,
           carying
           in
           your
           owne
           conscience
           your
           inditement
           written
           ,
           and
           a
           perfit
           register
           of
           all
           your
           misdeeds
           ?
           When
           you
           should
           see
           him
           prepared
           〈◊〉
           the
           sētence
           vpon
           you
           ,
           against
           whō
           you
           had
           transgressed
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           to
           be
           your
           vmpier
           ,
           whom
           by
           so
           many
           offences
           you
           had
           made
           your
           enimie
           ?
           When
           not
           onely
           the
           diuels
           ,
           but
           euen
           the
           Angels
           should
           
           pleade
           against
           you
           ,
           and
           your selfe
           ,
           maugre
           your
           will
           ,
           be
           your
           sharpest
           appeacher
           .
           What
           would
           you
           do
           in
           these
           dreadful
           exigents
           ,
           when
           you
           saw
           that
           gastly
           dungeon
           and
           huge
           gulfe
           of
           hell
           ,
           breaking
           out
           with
           most
           fearfull
           flames
           ?
           When
           you
           saw
           the
           weping
           &
           gnashing
           ofteeth
           the
           rage
           of
           those
           hellish
           mōsters
           ,
           the
           horrour
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           the
           rigour
           of
           the
           paine
           ,
           the
           terrour
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           &
           the
           eternity
           of
           all
           these
           punishments
           ?
           W●uld
           you
           thē
           think
           them
           wise
           ,
           that
           would
           delay
           in
           so
           weighty
           matters
           ,
           and
           idly
           play
           away
           the
           time
           allotted
           to
           preuēt
           these
           Intollerable
           calamities
           ?
           Would
           you
           then
           account
           it
           secure
           ,
           to
           nurse
           in
           your
           bosom
           so
           many
           s●rpēts
           as
           sinnes
           ,
           or
           to
           foster
           
           in
           your
           soule
           so
           manie
           malicious
           accuser
           ,
           as
           mortall
           faults
           ?
           Would
           you
           not
           then
           thinke
           one
           life
           too
           litle
           ,
           to
           doe
           penance
           for
           so
           many
           iniquities
           ,
           euery
           one
           wherof
           were
           enough
           to
           cast
           you
           into
           those
           euerlasting
           vnspeakeable
           torments
           ?
           Why
           then
           do
           you
           not
           at
           the
           least
           deuote
           that
           small
           remnant
           and
           surplusage
           of
           these
           your
           latter
           daies
           ,
           procuring
           to
           make
           an
           attonement
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           to
           free
           your
           conscience
           from
           such
           corruption
           ,
           as
           by
           your
           schisme
           and
           fall
           hath
           crept
           into
           it
           .
           Those
           verie
           eyes
           that
           read
           this
           discourse
           ,
           and
           that
           ve●y
           vnderstanding
           that
           conceiueth
           it
           ,
           shal
           be
           cited
           and
           certaine
           wi●nesses
           of
           the
           rehearsed
           things
           In
           your
           owne
           
           body
           shall
           you
           experience
           those
           deadly
           agonie
           ,
           and
           in
           your
           soule
           shal
           you
           feelingly
           find
           those
           terrible
           feares
           ,
           yea
           and
           your
           present
           estate
           is
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           deepest
           harmes
           ,
           if
           you
           doe
           not
           the
           sooner
           recouer
           your selfe
           into
           the
           fold
           and
           family
           of
           Gods
           Church
           .
           What
           haue
           you
           gotten
           by
           being
           so
           lōg
           customer
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           false
           ware
           sutable
           to
           the
           shoppe
           of
           such
           a
           marchant
           ,
           whose
           trafick
           is
           toile
           ,
           whose
           welth
           trash
           ,
           and
           whose
           gaine
           miserie
           ?
           What
           interest
           haue
           you
           reaped
           ,
           that
           may
           equall
           your
           detrements
           in
           grace
           and
           vertew
           ?
           or
           what
           could
           you
           finde
           in
           a
           vale
           of
           teares
           ,
           parageable
           to
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           whereof
           you
           were
           contented
           to
           buy
           it
           ?
           You
           cannot
           
           be
           now
           inueigled
           with
           the
           passions
           of
           youth
           ,
           which
           making
           a
           partiall
           estimate
           of
           things
           ,
           sette
           no
           distance
           betweene
           counterfeit
           and
           currant
           .
           For
           they
           ar
           now
           worne
           out
           of
           force
           by
           tract
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           fallen
           in
           reproofe
           by
           triall
           of
           their
           follie
           .
           It
           cannot
           be
           feare
           that
           leadeth
           you
           amisse
           ,
           seeing
           it
           were
           too
           vnfitting
           a
           thing
           ,
           that
           the
           crauant
           cowardice
           of
           fleshe
           and
           blood
           ,
           should
           daunte
           the
           prowesse
           of
           an
           intelligent
           person
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           wisdome
           cannot
           but
           discerne
           ,
           how
           much
           more
           cause
           there
           is
           to
           feare
           God
           ,
           then
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           in
           more
           awe
           of
           perpetuall
           ,
           then
           temporal
           penalties
           .
           If
           it
           be
           an
           vng●oūded
           presūption
           of
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           
           assistance
           at
           the
           last
           plunge
           ,
           (
           the
           ordinary
           lure
           of
           the
           Deuell
           to
           reclaime
           sinners
           from
           the
           pursuite
           of
           vertue
           )
           it
           is
           to
           palpable
           a
           collusiō
           to
           misleade
           a
           sound
           &
           sensed
           man
           ,
           howsoeuer
           .
           it
           preuaile
           with
           sicke
           &
           affected
           iudgements
           .
           Who
           would
           rely
           ete●nal
           affaires
           vpon
           the
           gliding
           slipperines
           and
           running
           streame
           of
           our
           vncertain
           life
           ?
           Or
           who
           but
           one
           of
           distempered
           wits
           ,
           would
           offer
           fraud
           to
           the
           discipherer
           of
           al
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           whome
           dissemble
           wee
           may
           to
           our
           cost
           ,
           but
           to
           deceiue
           him
           it
           is
           impossible
           ?
           Shal
           we
           esteeme
           it
           cunning
           to
           robbe
           the
           time
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           bestow
           it
           on
           his
           enemies
           ,
           who
           keepeth
           tale
           of
           the
           least
           minutes
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           wil
           examine
           in
           the
           end
           how
           each
           
           momēt
           hath
           been
           emploied
           ?
           It
           i●
           a
           preposterous
           pollicy
           in
           any
           wise
           conceit
           ,
           to
           fight
           against
           God
           ●ill
           our
           weapons
           bee
           blunted
           ,
           our
           forces
           consumed
           ,
           our
           limmes
           impotēt
           ,
           and
           our
           breath
           spent
           ,
           &
           then
           when
           we
           fall
           for
           faintnes
           ,
           &
           haue
           fought
           our selues
           almost
           dead
           ,
           to
           presume
           of
           his
           mercy
           :
           the
           wounds
           both
           of
           his
           sacred
           body
           ,
           so
           often
           rubbed
           ●
           renued
           by
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           euery
           parcel
           of
           our
           own
           so
           sundry
           and
           diuerse
           waies
           abused
           ,
           being
           so
           many
           whetstones
           and
           incen●iues
           to
           edg
           and
           exasperate
           his
           reuenge
           against
           vs.
           It
           were
           a
           strange
           peece
           of
           art
           ,
           and
           a
           very
           exorbitant
           course
           ,
           while
           the
           shippe
           is
           sound
           ,
           the
           Pilote
           well
           ,
           the
           Sailers
           strōg
           ,
           the
           gale
           fauou●able
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Sea
           calme
           to
           lie
           idle
           at
           rode
           ,
           burning
           so
           seasonable
           wea●her
           :
           and
           when
           the
           shippe
           leaked
           ,
           the
           Pilot
           were
           sick
           ,
           the
           Ma●iners
           saint
           ,
           the
           stormes
           boisterous
           ,
           and
           the
           Sea
           a
           turmoile
           of
           outragious
           surges
           ,
           then
           to
           lanch
           foorth
           ,
           to
           hoise
           vp
           sailes
           ,
           &
           to
           set
           out
           for
           a
           voiage
           into
           farr
           countries
           .
           Yet
           such
           is
           the
           skill
           of
           these
           euening
           repenters
           ,
           who
           though
           in
           the
           soundnesse
           of
           health
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           perfit
           vse
           of
           reason
           ,
           they
           can
           not
           resolue
           to
           cut
           the
           gables
           ,
           and
           weigh
           the
           anckers
           that
           withhold
           thē
           from
           God
           ,
           neuerthelesse
           they
           feed
           them selues
           with
           a
           strong
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           when
           their
           senses
           a●
           astonied
           ,
           their
           witts
           distracted
           ,
           their
           vnderstanding
           dusked
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           
           body
           and
           minde
           racked
           and
           tormented
           with
           the
           throbs
           and
           gripes
           of
           a
           mortall
           sicknes
           ▪
           then
           forsooth
           ,
           will
           they
           think
           of
           the
           weightiest
           matters
           ,
           &
           become
           sodaine
           Saintes
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           scarce
           able
           behaue
           themselues
           like
           resonable
           creatures
           .
           If
           neither
           the
           canon
           ciuil
           ,
           nor
           commō
           law
           allow●th
           ,
           that
           a
           mā
           perished
           in
           iudgement
           should
           make
           any
           testament
           or
           bequeste
           of
           his
           temporall
           substaunce
           ,
           being
           then
           presumed
           to
           be
           lesse
           then
           a
           man
           :
           how
           can
           he
           that
           is
           amated
           with
           the
           inward
           ga●boils
           of
           an
           vnsetled
           consciēce
           ,
           distrained
           with
           the
           wringing
           fi●tes
           of
           his
           dying
           flesh
           ,
           mained
           in
           al
           his
           habilities
           ,
           &
           circled
           in
           wi●h
           so
           strāge
           encōbrances
           ,
           bee
           thought
           of
           due
           discretion
           to
           dispose
           
           of
           his
           chiefest
           iewell
           (
           which
           is
           his
           soule
           )
           to
           dispatch
           the
           whole
           menage
           of
           all
           eternity
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           treasures
           of
           heauen
           ,
           in
           so
           stormy
           &
           short
           a
           spurt
           .
           No
           no
           ,
           they
           that
           wil
           loiter
           in
           seed
           time
           ,
           &
           begin
           only
           to
           sowe
           ,
           when
           others
           reap
           :
           They
           that
           will
           riot
           out
           their
           health
           ,
           and
           cast
           their
           accountes
           when
           they
           can
           scarcely
           speake
           .
           They
           that
           will
           slumber
           out
           the
           day
           ,
           &
           enter
           their
           iorny
           when
           the
           light
           doth
           faile
           them
           ;
           let
           them
           blame
           their
           owne
           folly
           ,
           if
           they
           die
           in
           debt
           ,
           and
           eternall
           beggars
           ,
           and
           sall
           headlong
           into
           the
           lapse
           of
           endlesse
           perdition
           .
           Let
           such
           harken
           to
           ▪
           S.
           Cipriās
           lesson
           Let
           (
           saieth
           he
           )
           the
           grieuousnesse
           of
           our
           sore
           ,
           be
           the
           measure
           of
           our
           sorrowe
           .
           Let
           a
           deepe
           wounde
           ,
           
           haue
           deep
           and
           diligent
           cu●e
           .
           Let
           no
           mans
           contrition
           ,
           bee
           lesse
           thē
           his
           crime
           .
           Thinkest
           thou
           that
           our
           Lord
           can
           be
           so
           soone
           appeased
           ,
           whom
           with
           perfidious
           words
           thou
           hast
           denied
           ,
           whom
           lesse
           then
           thy
           patrimony
           thou
           hast
           esteemed
           ,
           whose
           temple
           with
           sacrilegious
           corruption
           thou
           hast
           defiled
           ?
           Thinkest
           thou
           easely
           to
           recouer
           his
           fauour
           ,
           whome
           thou
           hast
           auouched
           not
           to
           be
           thy
           Master
           ?
           We
           must
           rather
           most
           instātly
           intreat
           ,
           we
           must
           passe
           the
           day
           in
           mourning
           ,
           the
           night
           in
           watching
           and
           weeping
           ,
           our
           whole
           time
           in
           painfull
           lamēting
           .
           We
           must
           fall
           prostrate
           vpon
           the
           groūd
           hūbling
           our selues
           in
           sack-cloth
           &
           ashes
           .
           And
           hauing
           lost
           the
           garment
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           vnvnwilling
           
           to
           be
           clothed
           with
           any
           other
           ,
           hau●ng
           fa●sed
           our
           stomackes
           with
           the
           ●iand
           of
           the
           Deuell
           ,
           wee
           should
           now
           desire
           to
           fast
           from
           all
           earthly
           food
           .
           We
           should
           ply
           good
           workes
           ,
           to
           purge
           our
           offences
           :
           wee
           should
           be
           liberall
           in
           almes
           ,
           to
           auoid
           the
           death
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           that
           Christ
           may
           receiue
           ,
           that
           the
           persecutour
           would
           haue
           spoiled
           :
           neither
           ought
           that
           patr●mony
           to
           be
           kept
           or
           fansied
           ,
           with
           which
           a
           man
           hath
           bene
           ensnared
           and
           vanquished
           .
           Not
           euery
           short
           sigh
           will
           bee
           a
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           ,
           nor
           euery
           knocke
           a
           warrant
           to
           get
           in
           .
           Many
           cry
           Lord
           Lord
           ,
           and
           are
           not
           accepted
           .
           The
           foolish
           Virgin
           knocked
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           admitted
           .
           Iudas
           had
           some
           sorow
           ,
           and
           yet
           died
           desperate
           .
           
           Forslowe
           not
           ,
           saieth
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           to
           be
           conuerted
           vnto
           God.
           and
           linger
           not
           off
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ;
           for
           sodainly
           will
           his
           wrath
           come
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           time
           of
           reueng
           he
           wil
           destroy
           thee
           .
           Let
           no
           man
           seiourne
           long
           in
           sinfull
           securitie
           ,
           nor
           post
           ouer
           his
           repentance
           till
           feare
           ,
           enforce
           him
           vnto
           it
           :
           Lette
           vs
           frame
           our
           premises
           ,
           as
           wee
           would
           find
           our
           conclusion
           ,
           &
           endeuour
           to
           liue
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           desirous
           to
           die
           .
           Shall
           we
           offer
           the
           maine
           crop
           to
           the
           Diuel
           ,
           &
           set
           God
           to
           gleane
           the
           reproofe
           of
           his
           haruest
           ?
           Shall
           wee
           gorge
           the
           D●uil
           with
           our
           fairest
           fruits
           ,
           and
           turne
           God
           to
           feede
           on
           the
           filthy
           scraps
           of
           his
           leauings
           ?
           How
           great
           a
           foly
           were
           it
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           pineth
           away
           in
           a
           perillous
           lāguor
           ,
           to
           prouide
           
           gorgeous
           apparell
           ,
           to
           bespeak
           sūptuous
           furniture
           ,
           &
           take
           order
           for
           the
           rearing
           of
           stately
           buildings
           ,
           &
           neuer
           thinking
           of
           his
           owne
           recouery
           ,
           to
           let
           the
           discase
           take
           roote
           within
           him
           ?
           Were
           it
           not
           the
           lik
           vanity
           ,
           for
           a
           Prince
           to
           dote
           so
           farre
           vppon
           his
           subiect
           ,
           as
           neglecting
           his
           own
           regaltie
           ,
           to
           busie
           him selfe
           wholy
           in
           aduancing
           his
           seruant
           ?
           Thus
           saith
           S.
           Chrisostome
           do
           they
           that
           whē
           their
           soule
           hath
           surfeited
           with
           all
           kind
           of
           sinne
           ,
           &
           is
           drenched
           in
           the
           depth
           of
           infinit
           diseases
           ,
           without
           any
           regard
           therof
           ,
           labour
           their
           wits
           in
           setting
           forth
           her
           garment
           ,
           and
           in
           pampering
           the
           body
           with
           all
           possible
           delights
           And
           wheras
           the
           soule
           should
           haue
           the
           soueraignitie
           ,
           and
           the
           
           body
           follow
           the
           sway
           of
           her
           direction
           ,
           seruile
           senses
           ,
           and
           lawlesse
           appetites
           doe
           rule
           her
           as
           superiours
           ,
           and
           she
           is
           made
           a
           vassall
           in
           her
           owne
           dominions
           .
           What
           is
           there
           ,
           say●th
           S.
           Augustine
           ,
           in
           thy
           meanest
           necessaries
           ,
           that
           thou
           wouldest
           not
           haue
           good
           ?
           Thou
           wouldest
           haue
           a
           good
           house
           ,
           good
           furniture
           .
           good
           aparel
           good
           fare
           ,
           good
           cattell
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           but
           thy
           hose
           ,
           and
           thy
           sho●s
           thou
           wilt
           seek
           to
           haue
           good
           ?
           Onely
           thy
           life
           and
           poore
           soule
           ,
           thy
           principal
           charge
           &
           of
           all
           other
           things
           the
           most
           worthy
           to
           be
           best
           ,
           thou
           art
           content
           should
           be
           nought
           ,
           &
           ly
           cankering
           and
           rusting
           in
           all
           kind
           of
           euelles
           .
           O
           vnspeakable
           blindnes
           !
           Can
           we
           prefer
           our
           shoes
           before
           our
           soule
           ,
           
           refusing
           to
           weare
           an
           euell
           shoe
           ,
           and
           not
           careing
           to
           cary
           an
           vgly
           and
           deformed
           soule
           ?
           Alas
           let
           vs
           not
           set
           so
           litle
           by
           that
           ,
           which
           God
           prised
           so
           much
           .
           Let
           vs
           not
           rate
           our
           selues
           at
           so
           base
           a
           peniworth
           ,
           being
           in
           truth
           of
           so
           peerles
           dignity
           .
           If
           the
           soule
           be
           such
           ,
           that
           not
           all
           the
           gold
           &
           treasure
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           nor
           any
           thing
           of
           lesse
           worth
           the
           the
           blood
           and
           life
           of
           almighty
           God
           ,
           was
           able
           to
           buy
           it
           .
           If
           not
           all
           the
           deinties
           that
           wit
           can
           deuise
           ,
           or
           heauen
           and
           earth
           afford
           ,
           but
           onely
           Gods
           owne
           pretious
           body
           ,
           was
           by
           h●m
           deemed
           a
           rep●st
           fitte
           to
           feed
           it
           :
           If
           not
           all
           the
           creatures
           of
           this
           ,
           no
           nor
           milliōs
           of
           new
           worldes
           ,
           if
           so
           many
           more
           were
           created
           ▪
           but
           onely
           the
           illimitable
           goodnesse
           ,
           and
           
           maiestie
           of
           God
           can
           satisfie
           the
           desire
           ,
           and
           fill
           the
           compass
           and
           capacity
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           but
           of
           lame
           iudgment
           ,
           or
           peruerse
           will
           ,
           yea
           who
           but
           of
           an
           incredulous
           mind
           and
           pittiles
           spirit
           ,
           could
           set
           more
           by
           his
           soule
           ,
           or
           be
           contented
           to
           suffer
           so
           noble
           a
           paragon
           ,
           so
           many
           monethes
           and
           yeeres
           ,
           to
           lie
           chan●lled
           in
           ordure
           ,
           and
           mired
           in
           all
           sinne
           ?
           Can
           we
           not
           see
           our
           〈◊〉
           sicke
           ,
           but
           we
           allow
           him
           a
           Phisician
           ;
           our
           horse
           diseased
           ,
           but
           wee
           send
           for
           a
           leach
           ;
           nor
           our
           garment
           torne
           ,
           but
           we
           will
           haue
           one
           to
           mēd
           it
           ?
           And
           cā
           wee
           so
           much
           maligne
           our
           soule
           as
           to
           let
           it
           die
           for
           want
           of
           cure
           ,
           &
           seeing
           it
           mangled
           with
           so
           many
           vices
           ,
           neuer
           seeke
           any
           to
           resto●e
           it
           to
           the
           
           wonted
           integrity
           ?
           Is
           our
           seruant
           neerer
           ,
           our
           beast
           more
           pretious
           ,
           and
           our
           coate
           deerer
           than
           our
           owne
           soule
           ?
           If
           any
           should
           call
           vs
           Epicures
           ,
           Atheists
           ,
           rebels
           vnto
           God
           ,
           or
           murderers
           of
           soules
           ,
           wee
           would
           take
           it
           for
           an
           intollerable
           reproach
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           a
           most
           disgraceful
           and
           opprobrious
           calumniation
           .
           But
           to
           liue
           like
           Epicures
           ,
           to
           sinn
           like
           Atheists
           ,
           to
           struggle
           against
           Gods
           callinges
           ,
           and
           like
           violent
           rebels
           to
           scorne
           his
           commandements
           :
           yea
           ,
           and
           with
           daily
           and
           damnable
           woundes
           ,
           barbarously
           to
           stab
           our
           infortu●ate
           soules
           ,
           this
           wee
           account
           no
           contumely
           ,
           wee
           reckon
           for
           no
           discredite
           ,
           yea
           rather
           wee
           register
           it
           in
           the
           ●aunt
           of
           our
           chiefest
           praises
           .
           O
           yee
           so●nes
           of
           men
           ,
           how
           
           long
           wil
           you
           carrie
           this
           heauie
           hart
           ,
           aliking
           vanity
           ,
           and
           seeking
           lies
           ?
           howe
           long
           will
           children
           loue
           the
           follies
           of
           insancie
           ,
           and
           sinners
           ●unne
           carelesse
           and
           wilfull
           to
           their
           ruine
           ?
           Will
           you
           keepe
           you●
           chicken
           from
           the
           kite
           ,
           your
           lambe
           from
           the
           wolfe
           ,
           your
           fawne
           from
           the
           hound
           .
           Dare
           you
           not
           suffer
           a
           spider
           in
           your
           bosome
           ,
           or
           a
           toade
           to
           come
           neare
           you
           ,
           and
           can
           you
           nestle
           in
           your
           soule
           so
           many
           vipers
           as
           vices
           ,
           &
           permit
           it
           to
           be
           so
           long
           chewed
           and
           wearied
           with
           the
           poisoned
           iawes
           and
           tuskes
           of
           the
           Diuel
           ?
           And
           is
           our
           soule
           so
           vaine
           a
           substance
           ,
           as
           to
           bee
           had
           in
           so
           litle
           esteem
           ?
           Had
           Christ
           made
           ship
           wrack
           of
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           or
           was
           he
           in
           a
           rage
           of
           passion
           ,
           
           when
           he
           became
           a
           wandering
           pilgrime
           ,
           exiling
           him selfe
           from
           the
           comfortes
           of
           his
           God-head
           ,
           and
           passing
           three
           &
           thirty
           yeeres
           in
           paine
           &
           penu●y
           for
           the
           behoof
           of
           our
           soules
           ?
           Was
           he
           surprized
           with
           a
           rauing
           fit
           ,
           when
           in
           the
           tragedy
           of
           his
           passion
           so
           bloodily
           inflicted
           ,
           and
           so
           patiently
           accepted
           ,
           hee
           made
           his
           body
           as
           a
           cloud
           ,
           to
           resolue
           into
           showers
           of
           innocent
           bloud
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           deerest
           veines
           of
           his
           hart
           to
           be
           launced
           ,
           to
           giue
           full
           issue
           to
           the
           price
           of
           our
           soules
           redemption
           ?
           Or
           if
           Christ
           did
           not
           erre
           ,
           nor
           deeme
           amisse
           ,
           when
           it
           pleased
           him
           to
           redeeme
           vs
           with
           so
           excessiue
           a
           ransome
           ,
           then
           what
           should
           wee
           iudge
           of
           our
           monstrous
           abuse
           ,
           that
           sell
           our
           soules
           to
           
           the
           Diuel
           for
           euery
           vaine
           delight
           ,
           and
           rather
           aduenture
           the
           hazard
           thereof
           ,
           then
           of
           a
           seelie
           pittance
           of
           worldly
           pelse
           ?
           O
           that
           a
           creature
           of
           so
           incomparable
           a
           price
           ,
           should
           be
           in
           the
           demaine
           of
           so
           vnnaturall
           keepers
           ?
           and
           that
           which
           is
           in
           it self
           so
           gracious
           and
           amiable
           ,
           that
           the
           Angels
           and
           Saints
           delight
           to
           behold
           it
           (
           as
           S.
           Chrisostom
           saieth
           )
           should
           by
           sinne
           be
           fashioned
           into
           so
           lothsom
           &
           disguised
           shapes
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           a
           horrour
           to
           heauen
           ,
           and
           a
           sutely
           pheere
           for
           the
           fowlest
           fends
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           if
           the
           care
           of
           our
           owne
           harmes
           moue
           vs
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           can
           stil
           be
           so
           barbarous
           to
           the
           better
           portion
           of
           our selues
           ,
           lett
           vs
           at
           the
           least
           feare
           to
           iniurie
           an
           
           other
           party
           ,
           very
           careful
           and
           ieallous
           ouer
           it
           :
           who
           wil
           neuer
           endure
           so
           deepe
           an
           impeachment
           of
           his
           interest
           to
           passe
           vnreuenged
           .
           We
           must
           remember
           ,
           that
           our
           soule
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           part
           of
           vs
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           temple
           ,
           the
           paradise
           ,
           &
           spouse
           of
           almightie
           God
           ,
           by
           him
           in
           baptisme
           garnisht
           ,
           stored
           &
           ēdowed
           with
           most
           gratious
           ornamēts
           .
           And
           how
           thinke
           you
           he
           can
           brook
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           temple
           prophaned
           ,
           &
           turned
           into
           a
           den
           of
           Diuels
           ?
           his
           paradise
           displanted
           ,
           &
           altered
           into
           a
           wildernesse
           of
           serpentes
           ?
           his
           spouse
           defloured
           ,
           and
           become
           an
           adulteresse
           to
           his
           vtter
           ennemies
           ?
           Durst
           we
           offer
           such
           vsage
           to
           our
           Princes
           ,
           yea
           or
           to
           our
           Farmers
           daughter
           ?
           woulde
           not
           fe●re
           of
           the
           lawe
           ,
           &
           popular
           
           shame
           ,
           disturne
           vs
           frō
           it
           ?
           And
           shal
           not
           the
           reuerēd
           ▪
           Maiestie
           of
           almighty
           God
           ,
           &
           the
           vnt●bated
           iustice
           of
           his
           angry
           sword
           ,
           terrifie
           vs
           frō
           offering
           the
           like
           to
           his
           owne
           spouse
           ?
           Doe
           we
           think
           God
           ,
           either
           so
           impotent
           that
           he
           cannot
           ,
           so
           base
           and
           sottish
           that
           hee
           will
           not
           ,
           or
           so
           weake
           witted
           that
           he
           knoweth
           not
           howe
           to
           wreak
           himself
           vppon
           so
           contēptuous
           &
           daring
           offenders
           ?
           Will
           he
           so
           neglect
           and
           loose
           his
           honor
           ▪
           which
           of
           al
           things
           hee
           claimeth
           as
           his
           chief
           peculiar
           ?
           Will
           he
           that
           for
           the
           soules
           sake
           keepeth
           a
           reckoning
           of
           our
           very
           hairs
           ,
           which
           are
           but
           the
           excrementes
           of
           her
           earthly
           weede
           ,
           see
           himself
           so
           much
           wronged
           in
           the
           principall
           ,
           &
           passe
           it
           without
           
           remonstrance
           of
           his
           iust
           indignation
           ?
           O
           deere
           sir
           ,
           remēber
           that
           the
           scripture
           termeth
           it
           a
           thing
           full
           of
           horrour
           to
           fal
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           able
           to
           crush
           the
           prowd
           spirites
           of
           the
           obstinate
           ,
           &
           to
           make
           his
           enemies
           the
           footestole
           of
           his
           feet
           .
           Wrastle
           no
           longer
           against
           the
           cries
           of
           your
           owne
           conscience
           ,
           and
           the
           forcible
           inspiratiōs
           that
           God
           dooth
           send
           you
           .
           Embrace
           his
           mercy
           before
           the
           time
           of
           rigour
           ,
           and
           returne
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           iest
           hee
           debar●●
           you
           his
           kingdome
           .
           He
           cā
           not
           haue
           God
           for
           his
           father
           ,
           that
           refuseth
           to
           professe
           the
           catholick
           church
           for
           his
           mother
           :
           neither
           cā
           he
           atchieue
           to
           the
           church
           triūphant
           in
           heauen
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           a
           member
           of
           the
           church
           militant
           
           here
           in
           earth
           .
        
         
           You
           haue
           bene
           alas
           too
           lōg
           an
           al●āt
           in
           the
           tabernacles
           of
           sinners
           ,
           &
           straied
           too
           ●ar
           frō
           the
           fold
           of
           Gods
           flock
           .
           Turn
           now
           the
           biaze
           of
           your
           heart
           towards
           the
           sanctuary
           of
           saluation
           ,
           &
           the
           City
           of
           refuge
           ,
           seeking
           to
           recompence
           your
           wādering
           steps
           troddē
           in
           errour
           ,
           with
           a
           swift
           gate
           ,
           &
           zealous
           progresse
           to
           christiā
           perfectiō
           .
           The
           ful
           of
           your
           spring
           tide
           is
           now
           falē
           ,
           &
           the
           streame
           of
           your
           life
           runneth
           at
           a
           low
           ebbe
           .
           Your
           tired
           ship
           beginneth
           to
           leak
           &
           grateth
           often
           vpon
           the
           grauell
           of
           your
           graue
           ,
           &
           therfore
           it
           as
           heigh
           time
           for
           you
           to
           strike
           saile
           ,
           and
           to
           putt
           into
           harbour
           ,
           lest
           remaining
           inthe
           scope
           of
           the
           wicked
           winde
           and
           weather
           of
           this
           time
           ,
           some
           
           vnexpected
           gust
           ,
           and
           sodaine
           storme
           ,
           dash
           you
           vpothe
           roks
           of
           eternall
           ruine
           .
           Tēder
           the
           pittiful
           estate
           of
           your
           poore
           soule
           ,
           &
           be
           hereafter
           more
           feareful
           of
           hel
           than
           of
           persecution
           ,
           &
           more
           eager
           of
           heauen
           thē
           of
           worldly
           repose
           .
           If
           God
           the
           Father
           had
           been
           the
           inditer
           ,
           the
           Sōne
           the
           sender
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           the
           scribe
           ,
           that
           had
           written
           this
           letter
           :
           if
           hee
           had
           dipped
           his
           pen
           in
           the
           woūdes
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           &
           vsed
           his
           precious
           bloud
           in
           lieu
           of
           inke
           :
           If
           one
           of
           the
           highest
           Seraphins
           ,
           formed
           into
           a
           visible
           personage
           ,
           had
           come
           in
           most
           solemne
           embassy
           to
           to
           deliuer
           it
           vnto
           you
           ,
           do
           you
           not
           think
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           haue
           strained
           your
           hart
           ,
           &
           wonne
           your
           thoughtes
           to
           fulfill
           the
           contents
           ,
           &
           alter
           your
           course
           
           according
           to
           the
           tenour
           the●●
           of
           ?
           Doubtlesse
           I
           suppose
           you
           will
           not
           deny
           it
           .
           Then
           (
           good
           sir
           )
           let
           it
           now
           take
           the
           same
           effect
           ,
           seeing
           that
           difference
           had
           been
           in
           the
           ceremonies
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           the
           substaunce
           :
           &
           that
           very
           God
           ,
           that
           in
           those
           three
           persons
           should
           haue
           then
           inuited
           you
           to
           your
           cōuersion
           ,
           saieth
           of
           such
           as
           I
           am
           (
           though
           most
           vnworthy
           )
           
             Hee
             that
             heareth
             you
             heareth
             me
             ,
             and
             hee
             that
             despiseth
             you
             despiseth
             mee
             .
          
           I
           exhort
           you
           therefore
           as
           the
           vicegerent
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           I
           humbly
           request
           you
           as
           a
           dutifull
           childe
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           surrender
           your
           assent
           ,
           and
           yeeld
           your
           soule
           a
           happy
           captiue
           to
           Gods
           mercifull
           inspirations
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           an
           infinit
           loue
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           your
           assured
           
           good
           .
           I
           haue
           expressed
           not
           onely
           mine
           owne
           ,
           but
           the
           earnest
           des●●e
           of
           your
           other
           children
           ,
           whose
           humble
           wishes
           are
           here
           writtē
           with
           my
           pen
           :
           for
           it
           is
           a
           generall
           fore
           ,
           that
           sitteth
           at
           all
           our
           heartes
           ,
           whome
           it
           hath
           pleased
           God
           to
           shrowd
           vnder
           his
           mercifull
           winge
           ,
           to
           see
           our
           dearest
           Father
           (
           to
           whō
           both
           nature
           hath
           bound
           ,
           and
           your
           merites
           fastened
           our
           affections
           )
           to
           be
           dismēbred
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           to
           which
           we
           are
           vnited
           ,
           &
           to
           bee
           in
           hazard
           of
           a
           farther
           and
           more
           gree●ous
           separation
           .
           O
           good
           Sir
           ,
           shall
           so
           many
           of
           your
           brāches
           enioy
           the
           quickning
           sap
           &
           frie
           of
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           and
           daylie
           shooting
           vp
           higher
           towardes
           heauē
           ,
           bring
           forth
           the
           flowers
           and
           fruites
           of
           saluation
           ,
           
           and
           you
           that
           are
           the
           roote
           of
           vs
           al●●e
           barren
           and
           fruitlesse
           stil
           couered
           in
           earth
           ,
           and
           buried
           in
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ?
           Shall
           the
           birdes
           of
           he
           ●uen
           ,
           I
           meane
           the
           Angells
           ,
           sing
           and
           build
           vpon
           your
           boughes
           ,
           &
           the
           stemme
           be
           deuoured
           by
           the
           worme
           of
           conscience
           ,
           &
           pestered
           with
           the
           vermine
           that
           Schisime
           ●ngendereth
           ?
           Shal
           the
           beames
           bee
           bright
           ,
           and
           the
           sunne
           eclipsed
           ?
           The
           brookes
           cleere
           ,
           &
           the
           head-spring
           t●obled
           ?
           Your
           lot
           hath
           no
           such
           affinity
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           Phoenix
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           reape
           your
           of-spring
           of
           your
           owne
           ruines
           ?
           You
           are
           not
           so
           tied
           to
           the
           straites
           of
           a
           Pellican
           ,
           as
           to
           reuiue
           your
           yssue
           with
           murthe●ing
           your selfe
           ,
           neither
           are
           we
           a
           generation
           of
           vipers
           ▪
           
           that
           cannot
           come
           to
           life
           ,
           but
           by
           our
           parents
           destruction
           .
           Yea
           rather
           it
           is
           the
           thing
           we
           haue
           chiefly
           in
           request
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           be
           as
           neere
           lin●ked
           in
           spirituall
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           ●n
           carnal
           consanguinity
           ,
           and
           liuing
           with
           you
           in
           the
           compas
           of
           one
           Church
           ,
           we
           may
           to
           our
           vnspeakable
           comfort
           ,
           enioy
           in
           heauen
           your
           desired
           company
           .
           Disblame
           me
           good
           sir
           ,
           if
           zeale
           of
           your
           recouery
           ,
           haue
           caried
           me
           beyond
           the
           limits
           of
           a
           letter
           .
           So
           important
           a
           truth
           ,
           cannot
           be
           too
           much
           auerred
           ,
           not
           too
           many
           hooks
           baited
           to
           draw
           a
           soule
           out
           of
           the
           pudle
           of
           Schisme
           .
           The
           misery
           therof
           is
           so
           great
           if
           it
           fall
           ,
           the
           rewarde
           so
           excessiue
           if
           it
           stād
           ,
           so
           malicious
           the
           ennemies
           that
           assault
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           iust
           the
           Iudge
           that
           
           must
           proceede
           vppon
           it
           ,
           that
           to
           raise
           it
           from
           the
           lapse
           ,
           and
           to
           fortifie
           it
           from
           recidiuation
           ,
           no
           number
           of
           helpes
           can
           be
           more
           than
           needfull
           ,
           nor
           any
           perswasions
           more
           vehement
           then
           necessary
           .
           Howsoeuer
           therfore
           the
           soft
           gales
           of
           your
           morning
           pleasures
           lulled
           you
           in
           slumb●ing
           fittes
           :
           how
           so●uer
           the
           vio●ent
           heates
           of
           noone
           ,
           might
           awake
           your
           affections
           :
           yet
           nowe
           in
           the
           coole
           &
           calme
           of
           the
           euening
           ,
           retire
           to
           a
           Christian
           rest
           ,
           and
           close
           vp
           the
           day
           of
           your
           life
           with
           a
           cl●ere
           sun-set
           ,
           that
           leauing
           all
           darknes
           behind
           you
           ,
           and
           carying
           in
           your
           conscience
           t●e
           light
           of
           grace
           ,
           you
           may
           escape
           the
           horrour
           of
           an
           eternall
           night
           ,
           and
           passe
           from
           a
           mortal
           day
           ,
           to
           an
           cuerlasting-morrowe
           .
           
           Thus
           e●tsoones
           commending
           vnto
           you
           my
           bounden
           duety
           ,
           and
           humbly
           desiring
           that
           my
           sincere
           affection
           may
           finde
           excuse
           of
           my
           boldnes
           ,
           I
           will
           surcease
           .
        
         
           
             
               This
               22.
               of
               October
               1598.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             most
             dutifull
             and
             louing
             sonne
             .
             R.
             S.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           Approbatione
           Bartholomei
           Petri
           Lintrens
           .
           S.
           T.
           Doctor
           ,
           &
           in
           Vniuersitate
           Duacena
           Professor
           .